A Call to the Dark City (Delve/Mother of Learning/HPMoR/Mage Errant Multicross)

11 - Reflection
Harry



Harry's mouth was set in a grim line as the Mirror came into view. It stood here, buried deep within the labyrinth, the broad limestone chamber perfectly reflected in its golden frame. Harry had the strange feeling that he wasn't seeing another instance of the Mirror, or somehow looking at a copy. Instead, it felt like looking at the same Mirror he'd seen in the Hogwarts dungeons, just from… another angle.

The last time he'd seen the artefact, it had given up its hidden treasures to Earth's greatest dark wizard, and simultaneously imprisoned one of the only people who could have stood in his way.

This time, at least, there was less time pressure. This time, Harry intended to approach the Mirror with the appropriate level of caution.

<Zorian, stop the disc. Do not let us be reflected in the Mirror.>

The floating disc on which their group was moving jerked to a sudden halt, a few metres before they would have seen their own reflections. Sensing the tension in Harry's mental communication, Zorian gently moved the disc back around the corner until the Mirror was no longer visible. He then lowered it to the ground, and dismissed it.

Harry turned to face his companions. "The Mirror of Noitilov is one of the only surviving artefacts of Atlantis. It has power over whatever is reflected. I conjecture that it serves as the gateway to Earth, coalescing all other pathways into one, and serving as the gatekeeper."

Alustin scratched his chin. "How does it work? Do we just walk into it?"

Harry shook his head emphatically. "I strongly suspect that will not work."

Voldemort had sent the Fiendfyre surging into the Mirror to demonstrate its stability. It had wound up here. So it seemed likely that walking into the Mirror from Earth really would send you outside the Atlantean's sheltered homeworld, and into the labyrinthine multiverse in which he now found himself.

The journey back to Earth, however, seemed extremely unlikely to be quite that simple.

There wasn't a lot Harry knew about the Mirror - just what he'd been told by Voldemort. That being said, he knew of exactly one thing which had come from the Mirror into Earth - phoenixes. If the Mirror was in some way judging the alignment, or risk, of potential entrants, and the only known example of a successful entrance to Earth was phoenixes…

Although their sense of morality was clear to all who beheld them, the resplendent flaming birds really didn't seem to have agency in the traditional sense. They would call to those who might rise to the challenge, and empower them to face down dangers they would not otherwise survive, but Harry had never heard of a phoenix taking action on its own behalf, rather than acting through a witch or wizard.

At this point, Harry felt fairly confident both that the sign of his effect on the universe was positive by his own metrics, and that its magnitude was likely to be relatively large. That being said, he could only guess at the Atlantean utility function and the extent to which it overlapped with his own. Even though he was originally a native of Earth, it felt plausible that a device like the Mirror would judge him as far too risky, and refuse him entry.

Then what would happen if someone walked into the Mirror? Would it instantly incinerate someone it deemed to be a threat? That didn't seem to mesh with the general Atlantean approach.

"Would it be dangerous if I tried to interface with it, like I did with the Exile Splinter?" Rain asked.

Harry frowned. Dumbledore's exile had come as the result of a process he himself had set in motion - Voldemort had called it 'Merlin's method of sealing'. It seemed unlikely that a similar process would occur without deliberate guidance, and they did need to explore the Mirror's properties at some point, regardless…

"I think it should be safe, but I'm by no means certain. If any functions do present themselves, please do not use them without consulting with me first."

Rain nodded, and grasped the simulacrum by his side by the hand. "Zorian?"

The simulacrum nodded, and a moment later, Rain was on the other side of the Mirror. He stepped forward, and touched a gauntlet to its golden rear face.

There was a moment of silence, as they all waited to see if Rain would vanish, or be incinerated, or shout in surprise. He did none of those things, merely stood with his eyes shut, as if meditating.

Harry took the opportunity to turn to Kanderon's Librarians. "Now, if we do indeed reach Earth, there are certain things I need to make very clear. Earth is not like Anastis. War and violence are very rare, and the standard approach to resolving conflicts is to cordially discuss the matter. If that fails, it is to seek mediation before a neutral third party or authority. Under no circumstances should you use physical violence unless you are confident that lives are already in danger, and even then I recommend that you show as much restraint as possible."

Talia rolled her eyes.

Harry stepped a little closer and spoke again. "I would like to be perfectly clear. This world is under my protection. Any threats to this world, or to its people, will be dealt with. Is that understood?"

Talia met his gaze for a moment, then nodded and looked away.

"Secondly. The existence of other worlds is not public knowledge on Earth. Nor is the information I've told you about Atlantis, or the full extent of my own capabilities. If you encounter any natives of this world, please do not mention any of this. In fact, it would be best if you avoid conversation with anyone you might encounter, and avoid allowing anyone to see your abilities - let me do the talking wherever possible. I also advise that you continue to wear the dreamfire amulets at all times. Mind reading, or legilimency, as it's called on my world, is not common, but it is present."

There was silence, then Rain spoke. "I'm getting… something. It's not really like the Splinter at all. The Splinter wasn't crude, exactly - it just wasn't designed for anyone to communicate with it. It was like I was looking at the outside of a Mars rover, or something like that. The Mirror is different - it's trying to understand me. It's continually rewriting the interface."

A strange expression came over his face. "I think it wants to help me."

Harry turned to face Rain. "What do you mean?"

Rain furrowed his brow, clearly trying to communicate something very confusing. "At first, it was completely incomprehensible. I sent it a few signals, and it almost immediately adapted to my language and communication format. It's showing me two pathways - two options."

Harry immediately held up a hand in caution. "Don't select either yet. Can you tell what the pathways are? What options is it offering?"

Rain closed his eyes again and breathed in and out deeply. The air in front of his face was lightly misted with the condensation of his breath.

"One of them is 'Enter', I think. It's the one I think the Mirror wants me to choose. It's hard to say - the parts of the system that I brought here with me are struggling to interpret what the mirror has to say. I'm not sure what it means by 'Enter', but I think it would be safe to choose - at least, that's what the Mirror wants me to think."

Harry's pulse increased. "And the other option?"

Rain exhaled again. "Authenticate."

Harry swallowed.

Rain withdrew his hand from the mirror and opened his eyes.

"And there's nothing else? Can you ask further questions? Can you ask it to explain the options further?"

Rain shook his head. "The Mirror is helping me understand it, but it's… not human. I mean, it's not sentient the way humans are. There's intelligence here, but it's deeply alien. When I ask for clarification, it's just repeating the options - 'Enter' or 'Authenticate'."

Sabae shrugged. "We want to enter, right? To go to Earth?"

Now that the Mirror had failed to disintegrate anyone, or lock anyone in a timeless prison, Harry's heart rate was beginning to return to its usual pace.

Would 'Enter' take them to Earth? That didn't seem likely. If it was that simple, why hadn't more labyrinth travellers wandered into Hogwarts?

Then again, maybe it was only offering the option to Rain because he was originally from Earth. Despite the alien magic now surrounding his soul, at its core there might still be a remnant of the shell designed by Atlantis, acting as a key.

There was a way to test that.

"Zorian, can a simulacrum try? If it offers you the option to 'Enter' as well, then it's almost certainly not going to take us to Earth."

The simulacrum by Rain's side nodded, and raised a hand to touch the golden back of the Mirror. There was a long pause as everyone waited in suspense.

And then Zorian vanished. All of him - not just the simulacrum who had interfaced with the Mirror, but also the ones scattered throughout the room, and the original standing by Harry's side. They simply winked out of existence in a single instant.

Harry's wand jumped into his hand, and the others leapt into action too, but no other threats presented themselves.

Sabae's face was twisted with concern. "Did the Mirror take him?"

Harry raised a hand to stop her from charging into the Mirror immediately. "Realistically, there is a very good chance he was frozen in Time, or instantly killed. Even if the Mirror took him somewhere else - which I admit, looks possible at this point - then charging into the Mirror is the exact opposite of what we should do. There is some chance he has arrived on Earth, as desired, but there is also a significant probability that he has been contained."

That earned him a strange look from the others.

"Zorian is not from Earth. He is a mind mage of prodigious skill, with the capacity to create independently-acting images of himself, and no shortage of destructive capabilities. He is a threat. If the Atlanteans built this device to protect their home, they might have wanted to do so without indiscriminately destroying those who failed to enter. If so, there is a chance that Zorian is inside somewhere, unharmed but unable to act, or to reach Earth itself. If we enter, then we might be deposited in a similar protective zone with no ability to reach Zorian either."

Talia gestured questioningly. "Alright then, what do you think we should do?"

Harry's eyes flickered between Kanderon's Librarians and the Mirror itself. "I'm not sure. Rain, can you try the 'Authenticate' option?"

Rain raised a hand to press it against the Mirror, and lowered it almost immediately with a forlorn look on its face. "The Mirror… it's telling me I'm not safe, whatever that means."

Despite the inconvenience of that result, Harry couldn't bring himself to disagree. It was extremely good fortune that Rain was friendly - if the strange man put his mind to it, he could probably have exterminated Muggle civilization in a few days.

Harry stepped forward, face set. "I'll try."

He walked down the tunnel toward the Mirror, and walked carefully to avoid appearing in the too-perfect reflection.

He pressed his palm against the gold of the frame. It felt cool, as if its heat capacity was so immense that it wouldn't change temperature even if bathed in flames.

Like Rain had said, he could somehow feel the two options the Mirror was presenting. Rain's version of this interaction was probably a lot clearer, thanks to the system-built interface in his soul, but the meaning of the two paths still felt obvious, and he was interpreting them the same way Rain had.

Harry took a deep breath. How would the Mirror respond to the bearer of the Line of Merlin Unbroken?

Almost immediately, he felt the stirrings of a strange kind of intelligence, scanning his thoughts and mind as if he were transparent. And in less than an instant, he felt the response.

The Mirror was almost apologetic, in an alien way. He now understood what Rain had meant when he'd described the alien intelligence - it wanted to help. Not the way a human would want something, but rather the way a current wanted to flow between varying electrical potentials, or the way a stone wanted to roll downhill. And yet it was unable.

Harry knew why - the Mirror had told him.

Like Rain, he wasn't safe.

For a moment, he felt a flicker of regret. Then his conscious mind took over from instinctive responses, and he remembered the data points available to him. Phoenixes had passed through, but there were no other known examples of successful passage. In all probability, a lobotomy would be the minimum requirement for the Mirror to deem a human 'safe'.

Even so, he was still going to run the obvious experiment. One by one, under Harry's instruction, Kanderon's Librarians stepped forward, and placed their own hands against the golden surface, and one by one, they turned away. Each time, despite having known them only for a few days, Harry recognised the strange expression on their faces. It was a kind of regret. Not the kind one has when one disappoints a mentor or friend, rather the regret of disappointing ones' self.

Harry did not fail to notice that Alustin and Talia seemed less affected than the others. Alustin merely looked grim, as if he'd already known what the Mirror had told him, and Talia looked a little chuffed to be told she was too dangerous.

At this point, having exhausted the obvious courses of action, it became clear that there was little he could do to hold his companions back.

"Alright," Rain said. "Zorian is in there somewhere, possibly in danger. I'm going in. Would anyone like to come with me?"

Most of the Librarians nodded with confidence, and Harry couldn't help but put his palm over his face. "Are any of you familiar with the sunk cost fallacy? Whatever other possibilities there are, there is a significant chance that Zorian is dead, or otherwise permanently and unrecoverably imprisoned outside of Time itself. While rushing headfirst into the Mirror may seem like the kind of heroic action taken by characters in books, we are not in a book."

Harry didn't really expect to reach anyone with that, now that they were swept up in a display of heroic solidarity, but Talia actually seemed to hear his words. Her stance shifted to one of contemplation, and she tilted her head to its side. "That's a good point, actually. Are the books on your dirt-world any good?"

Harry gritted his teeth. "Maybe you'll get a chance to find out if you don't rush into the poorly-understood ancient artefact."

And yet, Rain was still moving, the expression on his face resolute. Maybe he had more confidence in the Mirror's desire to help, and thus didn't deem it as great a danger, maybe his interface had somehow transmitted a sense of safety and good-will that Harry hadn't quite parsed - or maybe the strange man was just under the thrall of the heroic instinct to protect his friends. Either way, he stepped forward, clearly about to raise his hand to press it against the Mirror, and -

Before Rain's hand reached the frame, Zorian reappeared. Not just his original form, but all of him - five nanotube reinforced simulacra included. He looked unharmed, more curious than anything else. He briefly raised a hand, examining it and finding it real - before he was submerged in a sea of hugging arms as the Librarians reacted to his return.

Harry let out a deep breath. Before he could even ask, Zorian sent him the memories of the last few minutes, and he sank back to silently digest them.



Zorian



Examining the Exile Splinter had been useful. Spell formulas had clearly developed in a vastly different way on Anastis. Given a few days or weeks to work with the device, the techniques used by Kanderon and the other creators of the device would have been useful additions to Zorian's repertoire.

He did not feel the same way about the Mirror.

His initial attempts to sense the internal flow of mana had been immediately refuted. The rippling sheets of energy surrounding the device had reacted instantly, swirling around them in response to his probes. It was as if he was trying to examine an object from all angles, and it constantly rotated and shifted so as to only let him see a single perspective. And that perspective was clear:

I will assist you.

Enter, or authenticate?


Zorian wasn't about to accept any kind of assistance from strange magical devices without more clarity on what it was offering. He'd pressed deeper, forcing more mana into his probes and constraining the movement of the Mirror in response. He'd tried to hold it in place so he could get a better picture of what he was dealing with.

And then it had reached past his defences, sweeping through his attempts to protect his mind. Not to destroy him, but to help him. It had found his desired destination - Earth. And it had taken him there.

The instant after he'd vanished, Zorian found himself in a small chamber, not entirely unlike the one in which he'd met Rain and Harry for the first time. This time, however, the walls were a soft white marble, lit with soft golden light by a series of flickering, floating candles.

In the centre of the room stood a simple and unornamented golden frame: the Mirror of Noitilov.

There was a door on one side of the room, but the wall next to it had been unceremoniously carved out to make an alternate entrance. The edges of the hole were blackened and melted, and there was no debris - Zorian was reminded of the gash the Fiendfyre had left in Artur's stone armour. He noted the angles and positioning of the Mirror - whoever had carved that pathway wouldn't have been reflected in the Mirror as they entered the room.

As he arrived, a series of complex wards fell into place around them. There was no visible result, but Zorian and his simulacra sprang into action to counteract their effects. Simulacrum Number Three conjured a layer of illusory information to foil a complex divination ward - probably a magical attempt to discern his identity. Simulacrum Number Two punctured a temporary hole in a field which seemed to be designed to disrupt the flow of outsider's magic, which reminded him of the shaping-disruption field he'd encountered on the train to Cyoria. Simulacrum Number One layered the boundaries of the room with a subtle dimensional barrier - invisible to the naked eye - to delay the flow of external magic into the room, and leave him with some more room to operate.

Still, the wards here were shifting and complex. There were layers of magic here that went deeper than Zorian could discern, and even now they were twisting at the edge of the dimensional barrier. Unless he took drastic actions to destroy the wards, he didn't have long before his protections broke down and he was at their disposal.

So he took a quick look around, memorising the space, and scanned the vicinity for minds. Finding none he could detect, he stepped back, and reached out to the Mirror once more.

I will assist you.

Exit, or authenticate?


So the choices were different from here? Interesting.

Exit, please. I would like to return to my companions.

The Mirror assented, and he was back, standing at Rain's side.

After a moment, Harry opened his eyes, having digested the memory.

"You were in Hogwarts," the boy said. There was a look of cautious optimism in his eyes. "The Mirror sent you to Hogwarts, and then it let you leave if you wanted."

Zorian nodded. "That was your home? Or your school?"

Harry was clearly deep in thought. "A bit of both, I suppose. You don't need to worry quite so much about the Hogwarts wards, I think. There are no records of the wards harming anyone, at least not that I know of. They're largely designed to protect students and inform the Headmaster of relevant goings-on."

That didn't do all that much to reassure Zorian. If the Hogwarts wards had anything in common with the Mirror, then he wasn't about to underestimate them.

Alustin looked chuffed. "So it worked, then! The Mirror wants to help, like it told us."

Rain nodded, and put an armoured arm on each of Harry and Zorian's shoulders. "It seems that way. Time to go home, Harry?"

The younger boy nodded slowly. "If leaving is as easy as it appears, then even if where you arrived isn't actually Hogwarts, it doesn't seem to be any more dangerous than the labyrinth. And we can't stay here for too long without risking another confrontation with the Fiendfyre, which we should avoid if at all possible." Harry nodded more decisively. "Let's go."

Their group linked hands, and stood together in a rough semi-circle, arrayed around the back of the Mirror. As one, they reached out, and touched their hands to the back of the frame. Zorian felt the cool golden metal, and despite the mind-shield surrounding his consciousness, he could sense the distinct and odd sensation of the helpfulness of the Mirror affecting his mind.

The options presented themselves, as they had before. Rain counted them down from three, and as the count reached one, he reached for the familiar trigger.

Enter.

And then he was inside once more, the marble room lit with soft golden light. Like last time, his simulacra were here too.

Alustin breathed out, a sound of relief. "A new world."

Artur whirled around, surveying the room. At the same time, Zorian's instinctive mental sensors swept outwards and revealed a deeply uncomfortable truth.

Not everyone had made it.

By his side stood Alustin, Artur, Talia, Sabae, and his five simulacra.

And that was all.

Zorian sighed. The wards were already trying to probe at his magic, but now that he was prepared, the simulacra were doing a better job at disrupting them. "Stay here. I'll be back in a moment."

He reached out to the Mirror, and asked its help in travelling back to the Labyrinth.

The limestone tunnels were empty, with no trace of the others.

He returned to the marble room, which held no more or fewer people than when he had left, and told the others.

Artur was already on high alert. A layer of marble armour had formed around his limbs, and he was stalking toward the room's single exit. Zorian hadn't spent a lot of time in the mind of the formidable stone-mage, but even so, his dedication to his son was clear. If they didn't recover Godrick quickly, Artur was probably going to start tearing apart castles.

Either the Mirror had rejected some of their group, and refused them entry to this place, or they had somehow been split up, and scattered elsewhere. Fortunately, Zorian had prepared for an eventuality like this.

He reached outward, pouring energy into a spike which he drove through the wards, leaving himself with an unbroken connection to the outside world. He couldn't hold it for long - maybe a minute or so, without draining himself dry - but hopefully that would be enough. He reached out, trying to contact his missing companions via the telepathic relays he'd constructed for them.

<Harry, Rain, are you there?>

Almost immediately, there was a single response - from Harry.

<I'm here. I'm with Hugh, and we're safe. I've been sent to Oxford, which is several hundred kilometres to your south - to my parents' house. I presume you're with the others, by the Mirror in Hogwarts?>

Harry's mind felt oddly calm given the situation.

<We are by the Mirror, but combining our groups doesn't account for everyone. I'm with Talia, Sabae, Alustin and Artur. We're still missing Rain, Godrick and Mackerel.>

Zorian tried again, reaching out to project the tendrils of his mind over as much of this strange new planet as he could.

<Rain?>

There was no response. The Hogwarts wards, reconfiguring themselves into a form better suited to suppress his magic, collapsed his spike of access to the outer world.

He relayed the information to the others. "Harry and Hugh are somewhere called Oxford several hundred kilometres south of here. Rain, Godrick and Mackerel are unaccounted for."

Artur stopped at the door to listen, then turned away as Zorian finished. More stone was pouring into his armour, which was growing in stature by the second.

Peering through the hole in the wall, Zorian saw Artur rip the next door in his path off its hinges. Even if he couldn't sense any minds within his range, it wouldn't do to have Artur start a war with the local government over a misunderstanding. With a sigh, he turned to follow.



Rain



WIth his palm against the golden rear face of the Mirror, Rain counted down for the others. On the prearranged signal, he reached out to the alien intelligence in the Mirror and asked for its help.

Enter.

The Mirror assented, and in an instant, he was on Earth.

Familiar walls rose up on all sides, although the space seemed far smaller than he remembered it. The bed looked different, and it was pressed up against a different wall. With the additional height from his armour, his head almost reached the ceiling. By his side, Godrick was stooping to fit into the small space, and Mackerel flitted around them in confusion.

The biggest difference between what he saw before him and his recollection, of course, was that his mother wasn't lying in the bed, slowly wasting away as he tried to care for her.

It took less than a second for Rain to put together what had happened. He turned to Godrick with a pained expression on his face.

"I'm sorry, this is exactly the kind of thing I should have considered when touching an alien teleporting machine."

Godrick was reeling, looking in every direction to take in every detail of his first visit to another world. "Where are the others?"

Rain grimaced. "I think that I've led us astray because of my existing connections with Earth. That's just a theory, though."

Godrick was still turning on the spot, taking in details of the shabby apartment and staring out the windows.

Rain went on. "While I was touching the Mirror, I was thinking of going to Earth, and I thought of here. I lived here for most of my life... This room is where I took care of my mother."

Godrick looked up at Rain. From the sudden change to his demeanour, it looked like he'd picked up most of the story from Rain's facial expression. "I'm sorry," he said, managing to sound genuinely apologetic despite his clear excitement.

That's a relief. I didn't want to have to explain.

Rain looked across the room. He and Godrick looked comically out of place in present-day Earth. Rain was wearing the Myriad Plate Tallheart had made for him, while even without his characteristic stone armour, Godrick's clothes made him look like some kind of medieval reenactor, or a ren faire attendee.

Not that they needed to worry about being found or interrupted, even though they were intruders standing in the centre of what was now clearly someone else's apartment, judging by the unfamiliar pictures on the wall.

Because, despite their location near the centre of one of Canada's larger cities, there were no people within Rain's Detection radius.

That doesn't make sense. Regardless of the time of day, there should be people around.

"Something's wrong. It shouldn't be this quiet. Come with me."

Godrick and Mackerel followed as he left the apartment and took the elevator to the ground floor. Rain gave the crystal spellbook a thorough scratching along the spine as a reward for its good behaviour. Godrick and Mackerel were both endlessly fascinated by the elevator. Godrick, reaching out with his steel affinity, fairly quickly figured out the mechanical components, and was particularly intrigued by the electrical power supply and control mechanisms. Rain attempted an explanation, but his heart wasn't in it, and his mind was elsewhere.

The elevator's still working, so there must be electricity. But where is everyone?

Mackerel, for his part, tried to eat the elevator buttons - but since they were set into the elevator's wall, rather than protruding, the angles didn't quite work out, and the spellbook couldn't do much more than press a few buttons by accident.

After a few Mackerel-scheduled interruptions, they reached the ground floor of the building, and stepped out under an overcast sky. In the year since Rain had been taken from Earth, it looked like not much had changed. Construction on the building opposite had finished, and the restaurant next-door had changed names.

The road wasn't empty - there were dozens of cars sitting stationary. A few of them looked like they'd been abandoned mid-drive, and had crashed into one another, or into parked cars. The city was oddly silent - the only noise Rain could hear was the sound of a few idling engines.

There were still no people. Nor were there any bodies. Beyond that, the space seemed perfectly normal to both his magical and mundane senses.

Rain's fingers were starting to tremble.

What happened here?

Despite their obvious excitement, Godrick and Mackerel could tell that something was deeply wrong.

It was probably time to do a more thorough search. Detection did seem to be working, since it correctly returned the positions of the nearby cars, concrete and food items.

"Can you wait here for a moment? I need to do a more thorough check of the city."

Godrick nodded.

"I'll be back in around ten minutes."

Rain stepped upwards, holding himself up with Airwalk. Despite the incongruous surroundings, his skills seemed to work normally here, and in a few seconds he'd reached the height of the tallest buildings.

The essence here was rich, far more concentrated that it was on the surface near Fel Sadanis, where he'd started his journey on another world. On some level, Rain wondered how he'd never noticed it before - how nobody had ever noticed it before.

It felt unbearably strange, to be here, somewhere he'd once called home, and for everything to be so different. Using his skills here felt improper, somehow. On Earth, people were supposed to get around with planes and trains and that sort of thing, not by expending magical energies to hold themselves aloft between eight-storey buildings.

Regardless, he didn't have time for that now. Pouring mana into Velocity, he began to pick up speed. It wasn't long before he found himself above what should have been a bustling square in the central business district. Some of the news-screens were still functioning, and one was displaying the results of some election somewhere - although the usual seats in which the anchors would sit were empty.

The square itself, both to the naked eye and to Detection, was devoid of humans - dead or alive.

Rain took a circuitous route back to Godrick, lingering above the university and the other locations where he might have seen someone familiar - his friends' houses (if any of them would have remembered him, which was doubtful) and his old school (which would at least have records of his existence).

A strange kind of fog was beginning to descend over Rain's mind. He'd spent so long in a world that seemed fantastical, and had often wondered if he was in a particularly vivid dream or hallucination. Now that he was back on Earth, it felt more like a dream than ever.

I'll give you this, subconscious. If this is your work, then you're being very creative.

A few minutes later, he landed near Godrick, who had popped the hood of an idling car and was poking at the exposed engine. Mackerel had discovered the car's radio antenna, and was repeatedly bending and releasing it, making an odd twanging noise. Godrick smiled at Rain as he approached.

"What's the news?"

Rain frowned. "Same story everywhere. The world seems to have been going on as normal until fairly recently, when every single human in the city vanished, presumably at the same time."

Godrick looked awkwardly at his feet. "Well, not that I'm not enjoying your company, but me da is probably getting worried. We should try to find the others."

Rain turned to them. "If the others went to the same place as Zorian, then I think we're probably very far away from them."

Godrick grimaced. "How far?"

Rain waggled a hand, estimating. "About five thousand kilometres."

Godrick said something that might have been a swear word. "Me da is gonna kill me."

Rain smiled sadly for a moment. "Honestly, I'd be more worried about everyone else. If there is anyone else on the planet, that is."

Rain rubbed his eyes. This was feeling more like a dream every minute. "I mean, I can only really guess where they are. I obviously should have asked Harry more details about where he lived and where he was from, in retrospect. As it is, I only have some very basic guesses about where they might be."

"Alright," Godrick said encouragingly, and Mackerel nudged at Rain's arm in what might have been an affectionate gesture. "Where do you think they are?"

Keep it together, Rain. There are people depending on you.

"Judging from Harry's accent, I'm pretty sure he's English. 'Hogwarts' is what he called his school, which sounds totally made-up, but I think that's just how they name places over there. From the memories Zorian sent me, that's probably where he is."

Rain pulled the telepathic relay from one of his pockets, and sighed with relief.

Godrick looked a little confused, then they both paused to wrestle Mackerel away as he tried to eat the thin metal disc.

"What is that?"

"It's a communication device Zorian gave me. If it works on this world, then it means we don't need to find Zorian's exact location. If we get within a few hundred kilometres of him, he should be able to contact us."

"Nice!" Godrick slapped him on the shoulder in encouragement. "So then we just have to get to this 'Britain' place, right?"

Rain half-laughed at that. "Yeah." He paused to think for a moment. "You have a steel affinity, right?"

Godrick nodded.

Despite himself, Rain grinned.

"This is going to sound a little crazy, but I think I have an idea that might work."

Not quite the same as an airship, but it's close enough.



Harry



As soon as his hand touched the back of the Mirror, he knew he was making a mistake.

Long ago, he'd once pondered the instruction, passed down in hushed words between precocious primary school students, not to think about a pink elephant. 'Resonant doubt' was the term that came to mind. If there was something he was trying to avoid thinking about, then there was little his mind could do to instruct itself to look away. In fact, his strong predisposition was to do the opposite. If instructed to avoid thinking about something, Harry's mind would instead seek it out, and try to understand this thought in its entirety, rather than distracting itself with falsehoods. It was why he was incapable of casting an animal patronus - his mind simply wasn't capable of looking blindly away from the truth.

Now, as he touched the Mirror, and it looked through him with its overwhelming injunction to help, he couldn't stop himself. He thought of the people he cared about - Hermione, Draco, Neville - and he thought about the places he'd left behind on Earth - the Hogwarts library, and the overflowing bookcases of his parents' house.

And so it was that he found himself, with Hugh by his side, standing in the living room of his parents' house in Oxford.

Every inch of wall space was covered by a bookcase. Each bookcase had six shelves, going almost to the ceiling. Some were stacked to the brim with hardback books, others had layers of paperback science fiction.

This was the living-room of the house occupied by the eminent Professor Michael Verres-Evans, and his wife, Mrs. Petunia Evans-Verres.

Right from the moment of his arrival, their adopted son, Harry James Potter-Evans-Verres, knew that something was horribly, horribly wrong.

Dust caked most of the bookshelves. The walls were different, too. On almost every wall, there were images of Harry. Framed photographs - mostly standard Muggle colour images, faded and yellowed with age, although there were a few moving pictures that had clearly been cut from the Daily Prophet.

Harry stepped through into the kitchen, reaching out with his carbon affinity. He wasn't sure exactly what his range was, but at this point it was approaching a few hundred metres.

He could sense the neighbourhood in surprising clarity. A scarce few trees dotted the back-yards of nearby houses, and a collection of graphite-based mechanical pencils were scattered across his parents' house, not to mention dozens of other items. There was one conspicuous absence, however.

There were no people. Not in this house, nor in the next. Nor anywhere within his reach.

Hugh followed him, looking uneasy, as Harry slammed open the door of his father's study. There, on the wall. Harry grabbed the calendar from the wall and gripped it tightly enough in his hands that it began to tear at the edges.

The most recent date Harry remembered was June 16th, 1992. That was when the Exile Splinter had taken him from Hogwarts.

His eyes weren't focusing enough to read the month or the date. He only needed to see the year, at the top of the page.

2020.

Hugh was saying something in the background, but Harry wasn't listening. There were too many problems to solve now, all at once.

He'd turned around to face Hugh, when a mental signal came through - from Zorian:

<Harry, Rain, are you there?>

Before Harry could answer, another signal came through.

<I'm here. I'm with Hugh, and we're safe. I've been sent to Oxford, which is a few hundred kilometres to your south - to my parents' house. I presume you're with the others, by the Mirror in Hogwarts?>

Harry started. It was undeniably a mental communication from himself, but he hadn't sent it.

At least, he hadn't sent it yet.

Wordlessly, Harry gestured for Hugh to come closer. He fetched a device from his bag, draped the chain around both of their necks, and spun the hourglass five times.
 
12 - Empty
Harry



His father's study looked much the same five hours earlier.

The house didn't look abandoned. There were signs of recent use on the desk, which had been cleared of dust, and the personal computer his father used for reading papers had been replaced by a much sleeker and smaller machine. He could only guess at how to operate the minimalist interface. He eventually found the traditional I/O symbol next to a little silver rectangle and booted the machine up, which surprisingly took less than a second.

Then again, if Moore's Law had proceeded at its predicted rate for the thirty-odd years it seemed Harry had been gone, then that machine was probably around fifty-thousand times as powerful as the one Harry remembered.

Rather than stowing it in his Bag of Useful Items, Harry tucked the Time Turner under his robes. He'd deliberately only used five of the six possible hours of travel. Now that he had returned to a world in which the device functioned, it was a standard safety protocol to keep at least a single hour available. That way, if they were threatened, there was always the possibility of escaping into the past.

Not that he anticipated facing physical threats. Even now, five hours earlier than their time of arrival, his carbon affinity couldn't detect any people within his range.

Hugh had looked confused when they first arrived on Earth. Now he looked… well, a bit more confused. The young crystal mage's face seemed perpetually stuck in an expression of uncertainty.

"What…?" Hugh began, before closing his mouth as it became clear that he didn't know what questions to ask.

"We need to move quickly," Harry said as he sat down in his father's oversized office chair and flipped the futuristic-looking computer open. "Either this area has been abandoned for some reason, or we've been placed in a false world devoid of human life. Or something worse that I haven't thought of yet. Wherever we are, it's a representation of a time far ahead of the one I left two weeks ago."

It felt strange speaking Ithonian here, but it was necessary - Hugh wouldn't understand English. It wasn't really a practical inconvenience either at this stage: Whatever linguistic magic had reinforced the native tongue of Anastis, it had acted permanently on his mind, and the syllables felt as familiar as ever.

"Where are the others? Why aren't we with them, by the Mirror?" Hugh was scanning the room, and a quartet of crystals drifted out of his storage tattoo to orbit his shoulders.

The computer's user interface was unfamiliar, but intuitively designed. A small flat section below the keyboard was clearly intended to be used to direct the cursor, and responded instantly to Harry's touch.

Two icons appeared on the screen, with images of his mother and father, and he felt a pang of momentary relief. Both images looked considerably older than he remembered them. If this world was real, then if one or both of them had died, it was recent enough that they still had a user account on this computer with a relatively recent image - and it was possible they were both still alive.

He clicked on the image of Petunia Evans-Verres. She was the sentimental type, so her password would probably be easier to guess.

Hugh repeated his question. "Where are we?"

Harry was still focused on the computer. "Uh, this is my parents' house. Probably because I was thinking about it, and the Mirror decided to satisfy my preferences relating to family and togetherness rather than practical necessity. I have some choice words for whoever programmed that into it. We're a few hundred kilometres south of where the others will arrive in five hours."

Hugh blinked in surprise. "Is that what you… Wow. I mean wow."

"I know, right?"

In quick succession, Harry tried a series of potential passwords.

harry

Harry123

harryjamespotterevansverres


That did it. The screen opened to a beautiful high-resolution image of a landscape, in more detail than any screen Harry had ever seen - detailed enough to rival Zorian's illusions.

"Now, which icon do you think is a news program?"

"Uh, I think that device has some silicon crystals inside?"

Harry snorted. "You're not wrong."

It seemed like the cursor was the main way of interacting with the computer, so he started clicking icons haphazardly in what seemed like order of importance. He was successful on the third try, and a large rectangle offering 'search', 'news' and 'stocks' in large lettering took over the screen, alongside a few complex graphics, the meaning of which Harry couldn't discern. He clicked on the 'news' button, and waited a moment as the rectangle flickered and various coloured pictures and headlines took the place of what must have been some kind of menu screen.

The headlines looked as normal as they could to someone who had been gone for twenty-eight years. Celebrity stuff, climate change, war - the usual sort of thing. Narrowing it down to local news showed no reports of a sudden exodus from Oxford, nor of any other major crisis. Notably, no news articles he could find had been published within the last hour.

There was one other hypothesis to check.

Wherever Harry was, it appeared to be a version of Earth around thirty years on from where he had left it - just without any humans in it.

That being said, at present it was unclear whether this world was the 'real' one, in the sense of being the world he'd been born into. With the level of eldritch magic and technology that Harry was engaged with, it was entirely possible that this was a simulated world. Or a duplicated world, or that his memories or senses were being tampered with.

Harry had actually put a fair amount of thinking into this train of thought when he'd first discovered that the laws of physics - at least, the way his father had taught them to him - were optional. After the initial shock had worn out in the first few weeks of school, he had spent some time thinking about whether it was more likely that the whole experience was some kind of psychotic break, or hallucination. In the end he'd decided it was the same kind of epistemological challenge philosophers struggled with every day. Can I trust my own senses? 'I think therefore I am' only gets you so far, after all.

Just like last time, this lack of certainty didn't mean he could afford to mess around. If the world around him was an illusion, then his actions probably didn't matter all that much. But if it was real, and humans had vanished from Oxford in the last few hours, then it was critical that he acted quickly to prevent this effect from spreading to the rest of the world - or to try and reverse it, if it already had. As such, to have the greatest effect on the expected value of the universe's utility, he ought to act as if the world around him was real.

Harry felt some vague movement on the street outside through his carbon affinity, and looked out the window, hoping to see a human being, but it was just a shaggy dog, shuffling through the empty streets. At least that was new data: Humans might have vanished, but evidently animals were still around. Trees were likewise unaffected, he could see quite clearly out the window.

Stepping outside, Harry felt a momentary spike of shock when he saw a few plumes of smoke starting to rise up across the skylines of Oxford. Maybe there had been a war after all? No, that would be far greater in scale. What he was seeing was probably 'just' the result of all humans around Oxford abandoning their homes. Stovetops had been left on, fireplaces left burning. He turned to Hugh.

"Ok, first things first. We need to check if this really is my world, and whether there's an apocalypse of some sort that's made all the people disappear, or if something else is going on. Hugh?"

Hugh had doubled over behind Harry, and promptly vomited on the younger boy's shoes.

"Aargh! Scourgify! Hugh, are you ok?"

Harry took the crystal mage's arm and led him over to a plush looking sofa, and then went to the kitchen to scrounge up a bowl and a glass of water. Another data point: running water was also still working fine. Whatever had happened here, it really must have been recent.

He jogged back to Hugh and offered him the largest mixing bowl he had found in the kitchen, which was promptly filled by a second portion of the contents of Hugh's stomach. Hugh took the glass of water with weak hands, then after clearing his mouth to the best of his ability, croaked out "Aether sickness. Alustin warned us about it. I, uhhh, I might not be much use for the next little while."

Alustin had told them all about aether sickness, since they were planning on stopping by at least one alien world each. Apparently, the symptoms largely consisted of nausea and migraines, but Harry hadn't really visualised them as having such a sudden onset. He summoned some painkillers and anti-nausea pills from his Bag of Useful Items, and handed them to Hugh.

"Swallow. These will hopefully make you feel better. I won't be affected, I think - this is my homeworld, or a copy of it, or something. I didn't get aether sickness on Anastis either, for some reason."

Harry helped Hugh into a comfortable reclining position, and mimed the process of swallowing pills to a confused Hugh. Following his instructions, the older boy took the pills wordlessly and downed them with his next sip of water. Harry thought it was a safe bet at this point that there would be something more modern or more effective in his parents house, but he would have to actually find them, and he was leery of experimenting with medicines he wasn't familiar with in an emergency. He was already giving paracetamol and oxycodone to someone who could quite reasonably be described as an alien, which he wasn't particularly thrilled by, but babysitting Hugh for hours or days while time was of the essence was unacceptable.

Hugh seemed like he wasn't going to be very responsive in the near future. Harry tried to keep scouring his father's computer for any useful information, but after a few minutes the screen started flashing with horizontal pixel lines of purple. Shortly afterwards, the whole machine died suddenly, the complex electrical components succumbing to the presence of his wizarding magics. So much for using technology to solve his problems. At least the apparent arbitrariness of the rules of his world's magic made Harry feel at home again.

Operating on the assumption that what he was seeing around him was real (at least in the sense of being a world he could interact with and observe), it seemed very likely that the absence of humans was either the result of the Mirror doing something, maybe shunting them into a pocket dimension of immense proportions where they couldn't hurt anyone, or that some cataclysm had been triggered immediately coincident with their arrival here.

Maybe even been caused by it.

The fact that they'd used the 'enter' function they'd sensed in the Mirror without first using the 'authorise' aspect lent a lot of credence to the former, but as far as the wizarding world was concerned, there was no shortage of potential cataclysms.

After learning how terrifically powerful the wizarding world was, Harry had considered a lot of potential magical apocalypses, from the mass transfiguration of nuclear weapons to the activation of some random eldritch artefact from a forgotten age. He'd then decided that it wasn't the most productive line of thinking, given that at the time as a fairly untrained wizard there was relatively little he could do about it.

All this to say that however unlikely, it was entirely possible for some magical artefact to have simply… deleted humanity. And to check that hypothesis, there was at least an obvious place to start: the Department of Mysteries in the Ministry of Magic.

Hugh groaned and pushed himself up to sit a little straighter, and Harry rushed over to check on him.

"How are you feeling?" Harry asked.

Hugh blinked slowly up at him. "A little better. I'm about equally anxious and nauseous, so I guess that's an improvement?"

"Do you think you can stand?"

Hugh nodded, and Harry hauled him to his feet. Well, really Hugh lifted himself with some crystals strategically placed to carry his weight, but Harry let himself think he'd helped. It was the gallant thing to do, after all, for a guest in his house and in his universe. Hugh swayed for a moment, and by leaning a little on his crystals, managed to take a few steps and get himself stable. He breathed out.

"This feels weird," Hugh muttered, looking introspective. He turned to Harry. "I can feel the difference in the aether here, on this world. It's thicker somehow, like honey instead of water, if that tracks." He shook his head. "That's not important right now, I guess. Where are the others?"

Harry blinked in surprise. "The fact that you can innately sense the difference in magical energy between worlds is kind of… bonkers. The others should be at Hogwarts. Or, they will be, in about five hours. That's my school, a fair way north of here. It's a magical stronghold, so it's very likely that they're safe." Hugh breathed a sigh of relief at that. "I can get us there in a few hours, but we need to stop somewhere along the way first, so we can try to work out what the heck is going on."

Hugh drew himself up a little, clearly trying to shake off the remaining sickness and the grogginess from the pills. "Alright. I won't pretend to know how this time manipulation business works, but if you think this is the right thing to do, I trust you."

"Uhh, thanks. That's very gratifying, and thank you, really. I've got your back too, for what it's worth. We're in this together." Harry felt a little embarrassed at the exchange, but it did comfort him to have someone who seemed so overtly genuine place their trust in him. "Alright, let's get going." He muttered "Three-seater broomstick" to his pouch as they walked outside, and drew the broomstick out.

"This is going to sound pretty weird, but we have to head to the capital city, to the seat of this country's magical government. For that, we need to find a very specific bathroom." He paused, and appreciated the fact that Hugh apparently took this statement at face value. "Alright, first time flying?"

Hugh shook his head. "No. First time flying on something that looks this unstable, though."

"Oh, I totally agree, it's an awful design. But magic is weird on this world. It's not nearly as neat and logical as affinities on your Anastis. You get used to it. Sort of. Climb on the seat behind me, and hold on to the handles. We'll accelerate pretty fast, but this isn't too long a flight."

Hugh briefly magically lifted himself into the air, rising to around half a metre off the ground before descending again. "Good. Levitation cantrips still work here, so I should be able to land safely if I fall."

Hugh climbed on behind Harry somewhat unsteadily, and motioned to Harry that he was ready to go. Harry kicked the broom into a sharp arc upward, and they shot off toward London.

They followed the M40 at first, staying quite low. Harry didn't want to get lost, given that it was pretty hard to read a map while flying. The damage below was less dramatic than he'd expected. Every car that had been on the road had either crashed or come to a halt some other way, of course, but there were no signs of riots, nor were the roads leaving London clogged with cars the way they would be if a disaster had hit.

He turned back to Hugh and saw his mouth hanging agape, staring down at the cars, trucks, and infrastructure below. Harry shouted over the wind: "This is nothing, wait till you see it all in action!"

It took them a little under an hour to make their way to London. As they entered the higher density area, there were more frequent fires, some of them consuming entire buildings. It took a conscious effort for Harry to override his civic instincts to land and put them out.

Harry landed the broomstick outside a row of public bathrooms. Hugh staggered off the broom too, but Harry could see a little colour starting to return to his cheeks.

"So what now?"

"Um, I've never actually done this before, just heard about it from others. But I'm pretty sure it's something like this." Harry swung open the door of one of the cubicles, and stepped into the toilet bowl while a bemused and bleary-eyed Hugh looked on.

Now that he was standing here, toilet-water lapping at his shoes, it seemed awfully plausible that Fred and George had been joking when they'd described this as one of the ways to enter the Ministry.

"If this works, follow me down." He yanked the chain, and felt the world spiral around him as his form was distorted and he was sucked into the plumbing. After a disorienting moment, he was spat onto the floor in a long corridor - inside the Ministry.

Harry stood up and brushed off his clothes. After spending a week with Zorian's near-seamless teleports and gates, returning to the ungainly spaghettification of his own world was a bit of a downgrade.

He'd barely stepped out of the way when Hugh appeared by his side. He looked a bit green around the gills - the toilet-travel clearly hadn't done his nausea any good.

Harry led Hugh down the empty corridor. The sound of their shoes clacking on the polished stone floor was the only discernible noise. Whatever had happened here clearly wasn't limited to the Muggle community.

It was only a short walk to their first destination - the Hall of the Wizengamot. Harry had only been there once before, to bear witness to a trial in which his country's parliament had almost sentenced his friend to ten years in a torture-prison.

That is to say, he wasn't going there for sentimental reasons. Judging from the date and the time of day, there was a good chance that the Wizengamot had been in session when humans had vanished. If so, resting customarily on the plinth during the session would be -

Harry heaved at the great stone doors, barely budging them. After a moment, Hugh moved one of his crystals to help, and the door swung wide. The additional magical effort clearly exacerbated his aether sickness, and he wobbled on his feet for a moment before Harry reached out a hand to stabilise him.

The hall was empty. Great rows of seats, ostentatiously furnished, were arrayed around a small central space. The chair in which Hermione had been chained was long since gone, but Harry still avoided looking in that direction.

There were so many ways this might not work. Amelia Bones had already been ancient when he'd left Earth - she might have died of old age in the intervening twenty-eight years, leaving magical Britain without a Chief Warlock or a regent for the Line of Merlin Unbroken. The Wizengamot might have skipped the regular session-time for one reason or another. Or Bones might simply have been holding the rod, rather than letting it sit on the plinth in the customary fashion.

"Accio Line of Merlin." The rod would have been warded against such spells, but since Harry was its rightful bearer…

A short rod of dark stone shot downward from the uppermost ring of seats and flew into Harry's outstretched hand. He breathed a sigh of relief.

Hugh looked confused. "... What does that do?"

"It's a key. We need to move quickly."

Harry led them back out of the meeting hall, and toward the elevator doors. Thankfully, they still functioned, and once Hugh joined him inside, he pushed the lowest of the elevator buttons - one marked 'Department of Mysteries'.

There was a click as the door locked back into place, then the elevator was jerked downwards at an alarming rate. Still holding onto the latticed door, Harry grabbed Hugh's shoulder to hold him steady as well, and the (nauseous looking) crystal mage looked grateful.

Before long, the elevator halted, and the brass-lattice door swung open. A marble atrium lay before them. A wide variety of doors were set into the wall opposite - placed far too close together to lead to separate rooms, a testament to the fact that wizards really could fold space like nobody's business.

Harry looked around, seeking a particular door, and saw none which matched what he sought. After a moment of indecision, he felt a mental twinge from the stone rod in his hand, which seemed to tug him to one side. Following its guidance, he ignored the doors and confidently walked to the far edge of the atrium.

At his feet, with the seams barely visible, was a subtly differently coloured section of stone. After a moment, thin letters seemed to materialise in the centre of the square. Cold Storage.

Harry crouched down and pressed his fingers against the stone. It was cool to the touch. Hugh had followed him, but seemingly hadn't noticed the lettering, because he was idly looking at the doors.

He gently touched the rod to the lettering. The response was immediate - the square of stone sank into the ground, and slid to one side, revealing a staircase stretching downward.

Harry was halfway down when he realised Hugh wasn't following. "Hugh?"

Hugh's eyes were glazed over, and he shook his head. "Harry?"

"Hugh, I'm down here."

As if it took some kind of massive effort, Hugh wrenched his eyes downward, and eventually focused on Harry's face. As they made eye contact, Hugh's eyes flashed with realisation. "There's some kind of attention ward trying to keep me away from this trapdoor. It's very differently made to the ones I've seen before. Strange."

He looked introspective for a moment. "I wish Loarna were here. She'd have a field day with this. Do you know how to make wards like this?"

Harry shrugged sadly. "It's possible no-one on my planet does. The Interdict of Merlin stops our lore from being passed down except in person. It means that my world has been losing knowledge for generations."

Hugh nodded sadly, and followed him down the stone staircase. Now that he was aware of the 'attention ward', as he'd called it, it didn't seem to affect him nearly as much.

Three stone doors were set into the wall opposite.

Judging by the scuff-marks on the door-handle and the grooves worn into the floor, the left-most door was by far the most used. A plaque above it read 'Extraordinarily Dangerous Artefacts' in inlaid golden lettering.

The middle door looked considerably less used. The plaque above read 'Unutterably Dangerous Artefacts'.

The right-hand door simply read 'Threats'.

The hair on Harry's arms stood up.

He stepped forward, and touched the stone rod to the central door. The stone melted away, and Hugh jumped in surprise.

"Please don't touch anything."

"You don't have to tell me twice." Hugh looked wary, and his arms were wrapped around his midriff as if he were trying to keep himself warm in a blizzard. His face was still quite pale.

Harry cautiously stepped through the gap where the door had been. Hugh followed, and the stone of the door melted back into place behind them.

The room they were now in was long and narrow, and gave the impression of a particularly high-security bank vault, but more along the lines of a sensibly organised muggle bank, rather than the chaotic mess that was Gringotts. It was lit intermittently by luminescent crystals. Their dull glow reflected from dozens of transparent spheres, which hovered autonomously above a row of stone plinths which stretched out before them.

Each of the spheres contained, at its centre, a single hovering artefact.

Walking along the pathway, Harry passed a sphere containing a single dagger forged of a glinting, dark metal. Even in the dim light, the reflections from the blade drove a spike of pain into his mind, and he quickly averted his eyes.

The next held a wickedly angled wand, stained with what looked like blood.

The next sphere held what looked like the desiccated corpse of a small possum. It twitched slightly before Harry moved on.

The next contained a shifting pattern of sand grains, endlessly falling through the air in defiance of Euclidean space.

He kept moving. The important thing was that none of the spheres had recently been disturbed. If the wizarding world was responsible for the calamitous disappearance of Earth's population, then a stolen item from this room - or the next - was the most likely mechanism.

In terms of both raw magical power and magical weirdness, there weren't many things that topped the contents of these rooms. They were significant enough that this section of the ministry had been included in Bones' (very brief) briefing of the responsibilities of the Chief Warlock.

After passing more than a hundred crystalline spheres, Harry reached the final plinth, and came up against the stone end of the tunnel. For some reason, he had the strange feeling that the room would grow if he requested it.

"Alright, there's no obvious evidence of a theft. I suppose the thieves could have replaced the sealed objects with fakes, but there's not much we can do to verify that." Harry motioned for Hugh to return to the entrance, and reached out to tap the interior of the door with the dark stone rod. The stone melted away once more, and they stepped out, back into the relative brightness of the entrance room.

Swallowing nervously, he moved to face the door marked 'Threats'. He'd barely touched the rod to its surface when it seemed to fade away. Rather than the stone moving to one side (like the trapdoor above), it seemed to gradually reduce in opacity until it was no longer visible. Harry was reminded of the final oscillations of Ithos before the Exile Splinter finally ran out of mana and returned the exiled city to its homeworld.

He stepped forward, but stopped when Hugh tried to grab his shoulder.

"What?"

"You were going to walk into the wall." Hugh raised a hand and held it in midair, as if pressing it against the door.

"Ah, you can still see the door? It's no longer present to me - probably another attention ward, or something like that. I suspect the creator of this room didn't want anyone unauthorised to go inside. Stay here, I'll be back shortly."

Hugh nodded, and Harry saw his eyes flicker in confusion as Harry stepped through what looked like a wall of stone to the crystal mage.

He turned his eyes forward. The design of this room was identical to the one they'd just visited - a row of stone plinths, with crystal spheres hovering above them, stretched out before him.

There was one particular difference between this room and the previous one, however.

Every single crystal sphere, without exception, was empty.

He stood silently in place for a full five minutes.

As the time elapsed, he'd narrowed the realm of possibility down to two chief hypotheses.

The Line of Merlin had been passed down through the generations by the stewards of the magical world, who sought to keep the world safe, and hold back those threats which might put life itself in danger.

Those which could be purged from the world, would be purged - the way Harry intended to destroy the Dementors, when he finally returned to his world - if Hermione hadn't managed it in his absence.

Those which could not be destroyed, only sealed away - those were placed here, in a vault only accessible to a single person, until they passed that burden on to their successor - the way Dumbledore had passed on the Line of Merlin to him.

And somehow, every single one of these threats was no longer here.

First, it was possible that some entity or force had pulled off the heist of the millennium, and managed to retrieve not just a single one of these immensely dangerous threats, but every single one of them. Now that Voldemort was sealed into the emerald stone set into his ring, he didn't know of any entities on Earth which could have accomplished such a deed, but that did not mean there were none who could accomplish it. In addition, Harry now knew that dangers to this world did not solely come from within.

This hypothesis had a particular drawback. It did not explain why the physical world had been left untouched. The Shambling Bone-Men, for example, didn't even warrant inclusion in this room, and were left sealed in another location with lesser protections - and had they been released, it would scarcely have been possible to miss the scars left by their passage. In his first debrief with Moody, he'd been told that Dumbledore had sealed at least one phenomenon which would have left Earth a cracked and smouldering cinder. So if they had all been released, where was the widespread destruction? If some multiversal entity had swept by and relieved Earth of its payload of weapons of utter annihilation, why had they purged the planet of human life alone, and left trees and animals alive? Surely it would have been simpler to annihilate the planet entirely - and an entity able to wield that which had been sealed in this room undeniably had that capability.

His second hypothesis was rapidly gaining credence in his mind.

The Mirror was said to grant the wishes of those who stood before it. One mechanism it used to do so was conjuring alternate realms of existence, and allowing limited access to that which it had created. Harry and his companions had sought to enter Earth, and yet had been refused entry for one reason or another. Perhaps they were too dangerous, or perhaps their foreign magics were not permitted. Or perhaps the Mirror was simply one-way - it might allow people to leave Earth, but not to return.

How then would the last Atlantean construct satisfy its dual imperatives - to assist those who stood before it, and to keep safe and protect the Atlantean homeworld on Earth?

It might create a world - not Earth, but imitating the Earth in every respect, but for two - and send the visitors there instead.

The Atlanteans had seemingly valued sapient life. Creating a buffer world to satisfy potential invaders, and stocking it with innocents to be slaughtered - it didn't really seem like their style. So this false Earth - this 'reflection', Harry thought, probably wouldn't copy the human inhabitants, and expose them to danger, or obliteration, if this world was to be temporary (a somewhat concerning thought in and of itself).

According to the legends Quirrell had told him, Atlantis had constructed the Mirror with the explicit intention of ensuring it would not destroy the world. Merlin had said that it would be easier to destroy the world using a lump of cheese. A reasonable conclusion to draw was that there was one other category of item the Mirror would be loath to replicate - those stored in this room.

As such, the emptiness of every single crystal sphere, combined with the lack of any damage to the Earth itself, was sufficiently strong evidence that Harry was starting to breathe a little more easily. This (probably) wasn't the real Earth, and so (probably) the whole of humanity hadn't vanished in a single instant. He and his allies were (probably) in a reflection of Earth, designed to satisfy their needs without impinging on the true Earth's security.

His parents were (probably) still alive.

He stepped back out the square door-hole. Hugh was studying the edges of the frame, and jumped in surprise as he emerged.

"This seems to be a fake world. I think it's a copy of my world, designed to keep us here while obviating our need to travel to the true Earth."

Hugh started, but then just nodded, taking the information in stride. "That's a relief."

Harry exhaled again, some of the built-up tension slowly leaving his body. "You can say that again. We've still got to figure out how to get there, assuming that's even possible. We also have to figure out whether or not I've skipped along the surface of Time like a stone and missed twenty-eight years of the progression of my world."

Hugh reached out an arm and clapped Harry on the shoulder. The movement looked a bit awkward, as if he wasn't quite sure how to pull it off, but was trying to fill Godrick's role in the gentle giant's absence. "I'm sure we'll have it figured out in no time."

"Thanks for the vote of confidence," Harry mumbled under his breath. Straightening up, he checked his watch and spoke more clearly. "It's taken us around ninety minutes to get here. We have three and a half more hours until we arrive in my parents' house. I want to get to Zorian as quickly as possible, since he's our greatest tool for mobility and communication."

Harry readjusted his glasses and continued thinking out loud. "If the Mirror isn't cooperating with our desire to reach the true Earth, then Zorian is probably our best bet for getting there as well."

If Zorian's cryptic statements about 'the Sovereign Gate' meant what Harry thought they meant, then this wasn't the first time Zorian had encountered a problem of this nature.

"They're in Hogwarts, so we should try to meet them there. The Floo network should still be operational, since I don't think it requires active oversight from the Ministry. Between the secure starting location and the authority of the Line of Merlin, we should be able to connect directly to Hogwarts. We'll arrive well before they do, and we won't make contact until Zorian sends the mental communication from earlier - otherwise he'd already know where we are. That gives us plenty of time to gather information. Thoughts?"

Hugh nodded. "I'll defer to you on this one. This is your world, not mine."

Harry grimaced. "I'm not sure it really is, anymore." He pressed the elevator button again, and took them back to the atrium where they'd arrived.

There was a functional-seeming Floo entrance point only a few metres away from the elevator. A chalice of acrid powder protruded from the wall at waist-height next to a fireplace. Despite not having been tended for at least a few hours, the embers still glowed heartily - the hallmark of a magically sustained flame.

Harry frowned. He'd only ever travelled with native English speakers through the Floo network. Typically, the traveller would state the name of their destination, step into the flames and be whisked away. If a prospective traveller could only speak Ithonian, however, should they state the translation of their destination in their mother tongue, or should they say the original English words, which they only recently learned?

It probably wasn't physically dangerous to try one of those methods, given that Floo travel rarely resulted in splinching or the similar dangers typical of apparition. That being said, sending Hugh on his own to a random destination in magical Britain would not be an ideal outcome.

Harry cleared his throat. "This, ah, probably won't be great for your indigestion. Follow my instructions carefully, or you might end up very far away."

Hugh nodded, looking worse-for-wear, and Harry felt a pang of sympathy. Even though Harry was under a huge amount of stress, this probably wasn't a walk in the park for his teenage companion either.

"It works like this. Take a pinch of Floo powder, and throw it into the fireplace. The flames should momentarily flash green. State your destination, then step into the fireplace. Judging from the way most of magical Britain is constructed, I think the destination is keyed to the explicit English phrase describing it. Our destination is Headmaster's Office, Hogwarts. Actually, scratch that, it should be Headmistress' Office, Hogwarts. I think, at least."

He made sure to enunciate the English syllables clearly to Hugh, and had him repeat them three times.

"In case you do get lost, take this." He pulled the telepathic relay from his bag and handed it over to Hugh. "It should help Zorian find you by speaking into your mind."

Hugh turned the disc over in his hands, before making it disappear by some mechanism Harry couldn't discern.

Hugh looked back up at Harry, and there was a hint of steel in his gaze. "Let's go."

Harry took a pinch of the powder and scattered it above the glowing embers. The flames erupted into a green conflagration that filled the black stone fireplace.

"Headmistress' Office, Hogwarts."

He stepped into the fire, and felt his body sucked inwards and rotated about himself. Even though he hadn't felt any aether sickness upon returning to a facsimile of his own world, his stomach churned.

After an instant, he was spat out onto a thick, woolly carpet, and rolled to the side to make way for Hugh's arrival. He came through a moment later, and Harry breathed out yet another tensely-held breath. Hugh summoned the telepathic relay back into his hands, and wordlessly handed it back to Harry as they both took in their surroundings.

The stone office had small windows on every side, looking out into the forests below the castle. The remaining walls were stacked with bookshelves, and the centre of the richly furnished room was dominated by a large desk. A collection of mind-boggling artefacts were scattered about, many of them on the desk, others mounted on the wall and set onto the bookshelves. Compared to the ones Harry had just seen in the Ministry, these were probably nothing special, but the ones Harry didn't recognise certainly looked peculiar.

A bubbling noise was coming from a hand-sized twisting spiral sculpture. It seemed to be repeatedly raising a bronze ball, only to drop it into a vat of acid, where it dissolved, then re-solidified beside the vat at the base of the spiral. A silvery plate rested to the right of the desk-chair, and above it hovered a peculiar gold metal arrow. The arrowhead was eerily rotating to point directly at Harry as he moved around the room.

A voice spoke above the noise from the odd devices, and Harry's wand leaped into his hand before he recognised it. It was a clipped, precise Scottish accent, coming from a large portrait of a stern-looking witch, that hung from the wall behind the room's main chair.

"Harry Potter. My, my, it has been a long time."
 
13 - Snake
Harry



Harry looked up at the larger-than-life portrait with a lump in his mouth.

"Hello, Professor."

Professor McGonagall looked down at him, the skin near her eyes creasing with familiarity. "My dear boy, it has been a rather long time. I am very glad you've chosen to return, but we'd all hoped it would happen sooner."

Harry swallowed, trying hard to keep his voice from shaking. "But I haven't returned yet, have I? We're in some kind of hidden world, and unlike humans, you were copied across because you're not really sapient. Are you?"

The image of the Scottish witch looked sadly down at him. "I'm afraid not, Mr Potter. I have the memories I had when I was painted, but most memories formed since then fade faster, if they're formed at all. I remember enough of you to know that you would not call this," she gestured to herself, "a true Minerva, merely a shallow copy."

Hugh was looking at the moving portrait with wide eyes, and Harry remembered with a flash of embarrassment that Hugh couldn't speak English.

"This is an old friend of mine. Or at least, the image of one," Harry explained in Ithonian. Hugh nodded, and raised a hand in greeting to the painting. The shadow of Professor McGonagall smiled, and waved back.

Harry looked back to McGonagall and stood up a little straighter. "What year is it?"

The old witch looked bemused. "That's not the kind of thing we portraits are particularly good at remembering. I do remember the turn of the millennium though. That was quite a spectacle."

"Have there been any major magical or non-magical disasters in the last thirty years?"

McGonagall took off her glasses and wiped them clean with a cloth she pulled from a pocket. "After you, Dumbledore and Voldemort all vanished in the span of a week, there was a substantial power vacuum, as you might well imagine. Madam Bones, Ms Granger and Mr Malfoy managed to hold the country together, but it was no small thing. There was, of course, the Cleansing of Azkaban, and some would deem that a disaster, although I do not count myself among their number. You should ask Ms Granger about that when you see her, that was quite a piece of work. Nothing comes to mind since then."

His heart racing, Harry allowed himself a small smile at that. "What is the current population of Earth?"

The witch frowned. "Somewhere in the billions, I believe."

No massive surprises there. Better to cover all the major bases though.

"Is the Statute of Secrecy still in effect?"

The Professor nodded.

"Has a nuclear weapon been detonated in the last thirty years in a non-test environment?"

"Not to my knowledge."

"Any contact with aliens? Not counting him," Harry said, gesturing at Hugh.

She shook her head.

"Have the Muggles - or the wizards, for that matter - made progress with nanotechnology? Or artificial intelligence?"

"Oh, I'm sure the Muggle scientists are up to something. Ms Granger does mention it from time to time. I think she has it under control."

That was an odd choice of words - definitely something to chase up later.

"Alright, that's the big ones. Any significant advances in the study of magic?"

"Nothing more impressive to me than -" she covered her mouth with her hand to prevent her words from reaching Hugh. "Partial transfiguration. Which is as-yet unreplicated, for that matter."

"From what you've said, Hermione is alive. Is that correct?"

She nodded.

"Which of the following people are alive: Draco, my parents, Alastor Moody, Severus Snape - although you might not know about that one, Madam Bones, Neville Longbottom."

"To my knowledge, all of those people are alive, although Alastor did lose his left hand while tracking down those responsible for the attempted Fiendfyre Plot."

Harry blinked in surprise. "Really, all of them? That's excellent news. How is Madam Bones managing? She was already quite old thirty years ago."

McGonagall grimaced. "I would hesitate to say that she is managing well, but she is alive. You can thank Ms Granger and her unicorn blood for that. Neither of them particularly enjoy the arrangement, but it's far better than leaving the Wizengamot without even a regent for the position of Chief Warlock.

"Wait, you mean -"

She nodded gravely. "After extensive testing, it has been determined that Ms Granger can regenerate around three litres of blood a day without impairing her function, which, when freely given, is approximately sufficient to keep a single person in a state of… well, not health and vigour, but it will keep them alive."

Harry looked down at the pockets of his robes, which at present contained both the Philosopher's Stone and the Elder Wand.

Dumbledore's last act, before he was sealed away by the Mirror, was to ensure that the world would be able to go on without him. He'd laid careful plans to pass on the Line of Merlin to its next bearer, and in the final instant as the Seal took hold, he'd thrown both the Line and the Wand to one side, so that the wizarding world would not be without these vital tools even as it lost its greatest wizard.

When the Exile Splinter had taken him from his world, there had been a split second in which he could act. Perhaps enough time to throw the Philosopher's Stone to one side, and leave it behind in his world. How many lives would have been saved by that single action that he'd failed to take?

This was no time to wallow.

"Professor, are there any other events of note that you know of that I've missed?"

She looked down at him sadly. "There is one."

The look in her painted eyes seemed to carry some meaning that it took Harry too long to understand.

"Professor," Harry asked, although it sounded like his voice was coming from far away. "Where is the real McGonagall?"

Some distant part of him heard the portrait's response, as another part of him noted, dispassionately, that it would be rather odd for the current Headmistress of Hogwarts to place a portrait of herself behind her desk, rather than keeping the image of her predecessor there for advice.

"I'm afraid she died shortly after this painting was completed. A wasting disease, I believe. Quite incurable."

It wasn't incurable, of course. Almost nothing was incurable when you had the Stone of Permanence. A simple temporary transformation was all that was required to create the desired bodily state, with Polyjuice potion, medical transfiguration, or otherwise, then make the changes permanent. Voila, a new body.

But they hadn't had the Stone. It had been (as per Harry's current guess) with him, stuck in whatever timeless void he'd been stored in until the Exile Splinter had successfully won the battle against the Mirror to pull him into Ithos. And so McGonagall was dead.

"Professor," Harry said, voice shaking. "Is there anything else you think I should know?"

"I think," she said, voice soft. "You should know that there are many people who care about you very much. They will be glad to see you again."

"Th- thank you Professor. I'm working on it."

He turned away from the painting, blinking away tears.

"Alright, Hugh," he said, switching back to Ithonian and trying to sound as controlled as possible. "Want to check out an alien library?"

Hugh shrugged with a bit of an odd expression. "I won't be able to read any of the books, will I?"

"Well, no, but there are probably some ward-diagrams that might make sense."

Hugh perked up. "That would be great, actually. I can sense some information-gathering wards here, and I think they're far beyond my current skill to create."

Harry turned back to the painting. "One last question, Professor. I know it's not strictly allowed, but if you remember it, could you tell me the password to the stairs?"

McGonagall's face creased into the mock image of a stern disciplinarian. "Mister Potter! That is thoroughly inappropriate. A portrait would be entirely outside of its remit if it told a student that the current password to the Headmaster's office was 'Flubberwump gargantuanto'."

Harry managed a weak grin, and something inside of him broke. There would be a time for grieving later. Now, he had problems to solve. "Thank you, Professor." And he was off.



Hugh Stormward



Harry led Hugh down a set of spiral stairs which seemed to autonomously rotate on their axis. Here on Harry's world - or a copy of it, as this seemed to be - magic was behaving very oddly. Now that his initial sickness was subsiding, he could feel the aether flow around him as it slowly refiled his mana reservoirs. It felt more sluggish here, but his crystals were still responding as usual.

The painting of the old woman seemed to act as some kind of memory-imprint, which was rare, but not unheard of on Anastis. It didn't appear to be at all rare here, as dozens of portraits cluttered the grey-stone walls. Many of the portraits' inhabitants appeared to be asleep, and some awoke as they passed, crying out to them in the odd guttural language that seemed to be native to Harry's world.

The staircases drifted and moved as Harry walked across them, which was certainly a little disquieting. Nevertheless, Harry moved quickly and confidently through the maze of corridors and staircases, and before long they found themselves in a relatively conventional-looking library. Harry directed Hugh toward the section on permanent wards before dashing off through the broad bookshelves, clearly looking for something specific.

The library here (in 'Hogwarts', apparently) was a pleasantly cosy place. The aesthetic was far removed from the small house they'd arrived in - far larger, and grander, for one. In contrast to the harsh stone and (in Hugh's experience thus far) constant danger of Skyhold, the cold granite of the floor here was covered by rich, soft carpets, and the library itself was interspersed with armchairs and couches. Hugh had asked, and Harry had confirmed that he didn't know of any circumstances in which an armchair had eaten a student in recent memory. He had also said that if you went high enough in the castle, students had been known to vanish for months at a time for unclear reasons. That made Hugh a little more relaxed around the armchairs, but he also resolved not to climb any stairs without Harry's guidance.

Idly leafing through a randomly chosen book in Harry's illegible language, Hugh mused on the differences between magical realms. His… home, he supposed, in Skyhold, had been carved out of stone by mages of great strength hundreds of years ago. In time, it had become a rabbit-warren of interconnected tunnels and hidden chambers. Hogwarts, it seemed, had converged on a similar complex internal structure. Except, here, mages were apparently unconstrained by affinity types, which resulted in an altogether more uniform space.

In Skyhold, it wasn't rare to stumble on an entire collection of rooms which had been carved out by Kanderon herself from crystal, or by a particularly ambitious wind-mage demonstrating their control, or by a heat-mage melting pockets out of the mountain's heart, or by some other esoteric process. As a consequence, the rooms varied greatly in their construction and style. Here, although there was some variation, it seemed there was a distinct tradition in Harry's wizarding culture - one of both comfort and style.

Three bookshelves over, Hugh's crystal affinity sense could feel Rain's aura anchors in Harry's necklace bobbing around as the young wizard kept searching for particular books. Not knowing the language, there wasn't much Hugh could do to help, so he took the opportunity to lean back into one of the richly upholstered armchairs that dotted the library.

Hugh hadn't slept since before Zorian's group had arrived in Skyhold, and could feel his eyelids drooping already. He took a quick moment to set up his crystal wardstones to form a protective cube around the armchair - better safe than sorry, after all - and almost immediately fell asleep.

It felt like he'd barely closed his eyes when he blearily opened them in response to a chiming noise. Unable to wake him the normal way because of his crystalline defences, it seemed Harry had resorted to summoning a small diamond, and was using his own affinity to bounce it off the side of the cube.

Harry didn't look scared or urgent, so Hugh took a moment to yawn, and rotated the hovering crystals back into his storage tattoo. With a sigh of relief, he noted that he could once again feel his bond with Mackerel - the unruly spellbook was far away, no doubt, but now at least it was in the same plane as he was.

"How long was I asleep?" he asked, rubbing his eyes.

Harry looked down at a small device on his arm - some kind of mechanical timekeeper, probably. It seemed to have a crystal face protecting the mechanical innards.

"Around three hours. I wanted to let you sleep, it's been a long day. Time to get up now, Zorian and the others arrived through the Mirror a few minutes ago. Here, I also picked up a few books specifically on warding for you to look at later, when you're more awake."

Hugh took the proffered books, and wiggled around in the armchair, not quite finding the strength of will to leave the cushy chair so soon. "Do you have any more of that medicine you gave me earlier?"

Harry reached out to give him a hand. "Yeah. Are you still feeling nauseous?"

Hugh grinned. "No, but I bet the others will be."

Harry snorted, an unexpected sound from such an accomplished mage. "I bet. There's plenty of beds in the common rooms, they can have some time to lie down if they want."

Harry led him back out of the library, back into the maze of staircases and hallways. This time, their journey was steep downwards, through spiralling pathways that didn't feel like they could quite fit together logically.

A crashing noise came from around the corner, and Harry switched into a slow jog. Following him, Hugh turned the corner, and saw a stone figure, almost the full width of the hallway, which had just punched through a door, taking a good chunk of the wall with him.

"... Artur?"

The figure turned to face them. The stone of the head melted down into the arms, revealing Artur's face. An expression of controlled fury was easily legible, despite the mounting nausea Hugh could see in Artur's face. Even though Artur's eyes were locked onto Harry, Hugh still took a hurried step back as the giant's arm crushed a nearby statue.

"Where is my son?"

Harry's response was calm. "If my understanding of the Mirror's functions is correct, he and Rain were likely transported to Rain's home. From his accent, I think that's likely to be in Canada or the United States, somewhere in North America. If you give me a minute, I can verify that."

Artur's expression cooled a little. "Please do."

Harry took a step back away from the rubble around Artur's stone form, and withdrew his wand from a pocket. He said some kind of strange incantation, and from behind a corner, Hugh saw a pure white light bathing the hallway.

"Find Godrick. Tell him that you're a messenger from Harry. Ask him: Is he safe? Where is he?"

In an instant, the light was whisked away, moving faster than the eye could follow, and Harry relaxed. "I've never tested the speed of a patronus before, so this will be interesting. Given that Rain can move pretty fast, and they've had around twenty minutes in this world, I wouldn't be surprised if they're on their way here already."

Taking a cue from Harry's attitude, Artur's stone armour began to melt back into the walls and floor, and a moment later, his body - still massive, but much smaller than his armour - stepped out.

"So, this is yeh home?"

Harry nodded. "One of them. It's my school - Skyhold is the closest comparison."

Artur pursed his lips and looked around. "Nice enough place, I suppose." He gestured at the cratered door from which he'd emerged. "Sorry about the wall."

Harry made a dismissive noise. "Don't worry about it, this is a spare reality anyway - but please don't do that when we get back to my actual world. Where's Zorian?"

As if on cue, Sabae and one of Zorian's simulacra stepped over the wreckage left by Artur, and into the hallway. This simulacrum looked identical to the original Zorian, and the only reason Hugh could tell the difference was because of the strange semi-crystalline structure of its metallic bones.

Sabae dashed over to embrace Hugh, and the simulacrum walked over to Harry. The pair of them shared a series of odd glances and took a few steps away from the group - they were probably communing via some kind of mind magic.

A burst of light around the corner signalled the return of Harry's patronus. At first, in an odd echoing facsimile of Harry's voice: "Godrick says:"

And then, Godrick's voice, accent and all:

"Ah'm alright! Ye gave me quite a shock though. So this glowin' thing is from Harry? I'm with Rain and Mackerel. We're on our way to 'England', Rain says. Somewhere above the 'Atlantic ocean'. Should be there in a few hours, he thinks."

By Hugh's side, Artur looked faint with relief, and he put an appreciative hand on Harry's shoulder. "Thank ye."

Alustin and Talia picked their way through the rubble, and Hugh rushed over to his girlfriend's side. "Are you alright?"

She looked up at him, short red hair framing her freckled face, and sank into his arms, resting her head against his chest. "No, I feel terrible. We all do."

As if to punctuate her words, Artur turned and retched, for all the world looking like his body was ridding him of the anxiety it had been holding in.

"Right, of course, the aether sickness. Harry, the pills?"

Harry reached a hand into his bag, and pulled out a small container and a water bottle. Hugh handed them to Talia, who took one, then passed them on to Alustin. Alustin, Hugh noted, didn't actually take a pill - he surreptitiously palmed it into his storage tattoo when he thought no-one else was looking.

Hugh shrugged internally. If Alustin wanted to keep distrusting their comrades after everything they'd been through together, then that was his choice. His paranoia, his untreated nausea, Hugh figured.

Talia looked up at Hugh, her face part nauseous and part confused. "How come you're not getting aether sickness?"

Hugh choked out a laugh, and wrapped his arm around her slightly shivering shoulders. "I had my fair share of it already, thank you very much. I've just had five hours to get used to this world."

Talia looked confused, but Hugh just jerked his head toward Harry, who was still silently communing with Zorian. "Some sort of… time magic? From him. He seems to have a trick for every situation, it's pretty awesome."

Talia sniffled. "Why did you wind up with him, instead of here with us?"

Hugh hesitated. "I'm not sure. Why did you end up here?"

Talia sniffled again. "Well, I wasn't about to let him out of my sight," she said, gesturing to Zorian, whose real body was now stepping over the rubble to join them. "Not when he could seize control of everyone else's mind without me to stop him."

Hugh ran his fingers through her hair, and spoke a little more softly into her ear. "It's good you're here to look after us, but I don't think any of them mean us harm."

She groaned and rested more of her weight on him. The aether sickness was clearly beginning to properly set in - Harry's medicine would take the edge off eventually, but it had taken an hour to kick in for him. "You know, you could do with a little more paranoia. You should talk to Sabae's grandmother about that, I'm sure she'd set you straight."

The original Zorian turned to everyone, and clasped his hands together. He looked a little worse for wear, but nowhere near as bad as Hugh had felt. "Harry and I need to take a closer look at the Mirror. Please come with us - it's safer if we stay together."

Hugh reached out an arm to hold Sabae steady - she was shaking too, now, despite the medicine - and placed a series of crystals within reach for Artur and Alustin to lean on. Supporting four friends at once, he turned to walk back toward the Mirror.



Zorian



Without Rain here to refill his mana directly, Zorian was finally feeling the full consequences of being on an unfamiliar world.

It did not feel good.

The energies of his soul were twisting and churning, struggling to stay functional in the roiling mess of magic that was Harry's world as it absorbed and processed the ambient mana around him. As soon as he'd noticed the changes, he'd dedicated a simulacrum to resting and trying to calm his soul - the same as he'd done upon returning to his own world from inside the Sovereign Gate, when he'd… returned… to his original body. It was helping, but he could still feel the strain as he maintained his five simulacra and began to investigate the Mirror in earnest - carefully, this time.

From inside the Mirror's vast summoned world, the Mirror itself looked much the same. He still couldn't make head or tail of its overall construction, but in concept, it was gradually becoming clear that it had more in common with the Sovereign Gate than with the Exile Splinter. Rather than separating existing realities from one another, the Mirror seemed to create realities - a power which he'd only seen once before.

Harry's voice sounded in his mind, from where the boy was leaning on the wall, not far away. <My current hypothesis is that this reality is a transient one, created on our arrival to contain us, and I've seen a fair amount of evidence to support it. That would explain why the portraits report seeing people vanish around five hours ago - that's the longest gap in time that can be crossed with the Time Turner, so from the Mirror's perspective, there was no point creating this world earlier than that.>

Once again, despite the clear (apparent) lack of hostile intent, there was something off about Harry's mental communication. Zorian couldn't quite place it - at least not without breaking down Harry's defences entirely, which this, however unsettling, didn't quite warrant.

Zorian and his simulacra focused back on the Mirror. Now that he'd used the device to travel between realities, he could more keenly sense the internal connections between the planes. The Mirror served as a link between worlds, but it was apologetically refusing to allow him access to anything beyond the world in which they stood, or the labyrinth from which they'd entered.

<Harry, the Mirror is by far the best warded device I've ever seen, and yet the Exile Splinter managed to take you from your world. How?>

Harry had retrieved the small training cube Zorian had made for him from his bag, and was idly turning it over in his hands. <I was wondering the same thing. The Mirror clearly made this reality for us. We're unlikely to be the first visitors, so there's probably some other realities inside it. How could the Splinter take me from the true Earth, when that's probably the one that's most strongly protected?>

Zorian sensed the moment of realisation in Harry's mind before the younger boy clamped down on his emotions.

Zorian gave the boy an exasperated look. <Care to share what you just figured out? We're not going to make much progress if you keep hiding things from me.>

Harry grinned, and tossed the training cube into the air with one hand, before catching it. <I would like to tell you, actually. But there's something we need to do first.>

<Oh yeah?> Zorian asked, mentally rolling his eyes. <What's that?>

"First, we're going to find a snake," Harry said out loud. "And then we need to have a long conversation."



Harry



Harry's mind was working in overdrive trying to solve the puzzle of collaborating with Zorian.

Zorian was almost exactly the kind of person Harry wanted to have by his side - calm, systematic, and absurdly skilled. His skill set covered a huge number of areas, including many in which Harry was in dire need of assistance - like travelling between planes, for instance.

That being said, there was a major reason why Harry was holding off on telling Zorian his current cache of hypotheses about how to reach Earth. It was because by their very nature, they involved some of the secrets Harry most wanted to keep… well, secret. Releasing the true nature of Voldemort's current predicament into the wider world was a terrible risk, one which Harry was unwilling, and indeed in present circumstances unable, to take.

Since Rain and the others didn't seem like they'd be a huge amount of help with crafting whatever portal was required to return home, he would be happily able to proceed without telling them much at all about the true nature of the ring on his finger. But trying to keep Zorian in the dark while still making use of his expertise in inter-planar travel was a non-starter.

There were a few options available to Harry which might serve as a tool to ensure Zorian's honesty, cooperation and long-term discretion. The first which came to Harry's mind was an Unbreakable Vow. While he didn't know the spell himself, he did have access to the entirety of the Hogwarts library, and here there was no one stopping him from waltzing around the restricted section as he pleased. However, Zorian didn't seem like the type to agree to take an Unbreakable Vow to keep secret something which he hadn't been told yet, so that idea was probably a non-starter.

There was another tool which came to mind, though. One designed, as far as Harry knew, for exactly this kind of purpose - enabling honest collaboration between two wizards who might otherwise be forced to plot against one another. Salazar Slytherin's constructed language, in which Harry and Voldemort had exchanged their final honest words before their divergent value systems compelled them to pursue mutual annihilation.

Harry wasn't completely certain how Parseltongue actually worked, despite his earlier tests on everything from pythons to carrots. Quirrell had certainly believed that it was impossible to lie in the snake-tongue, and despite his simulated minds which could fool Veritaserum and legilimency, Harry hadn't managed to deceive the snake-tongue yet. So there was a good chance that Zorian would be compelled to speak the truth when speaking Parseltongue too.

Taking the form of a snake, via the Animagus process or otherwise, was insufficient to understand Parseltongue. As Quirrell had put it, that would have been a rather glaring hole in Salazar's design. The mechanism was, as Harry understood it, that a parselmouth willed the snake-form listener to understand their words, and that this in some way acted as a key. How exactly that worked, Harry wasn't sure - but given that Zorian could possess and control others, including animals, it seemed plausible that he would be able to take control of a snake, and through it, understand and respond to Harry's words.

There were a number of risks in this plan, but as best Harry could see, the benefits massively outweighed them. If Harry and Zorian could speak honestly to one another, then they'd finally be able to really work together to unravel the puzzle of the Mirror, and perhaps collaborate in the long term to their mutual benefit. It would be a bit of a gamble, but if it paid off, the rewards would be commensurate with the risks.

This line of reasoning led Harry to appreciate that the Mirror had replicated Earth's non-sapient life, and that Scotland had a single kind of native snake. Harry could only hope that the acromantula colony near Hogwarts hadn't eaten them all. So Zorian, two of his simulacra, and Harry set out to the Forbidden Forest to find a Scottish adder.



Zorian



They left most of the others behind in the Ravenclaw common room to lie down, along with a simulacrum - the one that was still entirely focused on calming the roiling energies of Zorian's soul. Two of the other simulacra had headed south, to try to make contact when Rain and Godrick got within range of the telepathic relays.

For an as-yet unclear reason, Harry and the original Zorian were combing a wide section of forest for snakes. A pair of simulacra were nearby, scanning the forest on either side. It took a surprisingly long time. Although the forests here were teeming with life, Zorian's mind-sense mostly found field-mice, insects and a variety of birds.

In the end, Harry tapped Zorian on the shoulder as the two of them floated past the tree-trunks on a disc of force. "About a hundred and twenty metres in that direction, behind a small tree. There's a long, slow-moving pattern of carbon. Is it a snake?"

Zorian moved their disc in that direction, and focused his mind in that area. Diving into the consciousness of the forest dwelling creature, he encouraged it to flicker out its tongue and taste the air.

<Yep, that's an adolescent snake, recently hatched, I think. Nice catch.>

It was impressive that Harry's affinity sense had this level of precision after only a week or so. Perhaps Zorian had been wrong to deem the affinities on Anastis an excessive risk…

Zorian mentally nudged the snake, and it dislodged itself from the rock on which it had been sunbathing, and began to move toward them. After a few seconds of disc-travel, it came into view - a small brown and white textured snake, perhaps half a metre long.

Although Zorian had seen himself from other eyes before, including snakes that he'd practised on while training to parse the Aranean memory-packages, it was still a little strange to see himself like this. From the snake's eyes, Zorian and Harry both looked enormous. He reached out and mentally calmed the snake as it felt unstructured magic take hold of its form, lifting it into the air, and into Zorian's outstretched hand. It nestled itself closer and coiled up, enjoying the warmth emitted from the bare skin.

Zorian lowered them to the ground and dismissed the disc. <What now?>

Harry stepped back, and opened his mouth.

"Hsssss ssss sshsshssss," said Harry.

"Hsssss ssss sshsshssss," heard Zorian through his human ears.

"Can you underssstand me?" heard the snake nestled into Zorian's sleeve.

And in that instant, Zorian felt something latch onto the surface of his soul. He instantly shed the snake-form, dropping it to the forest floor, but it wasn't enough. A parcel of energy had traced his mental connection with the snake, and was searing a new pattern into Zorian's soul - one which hadn't been there before.

Two simulacra teleported in, seized Harry with unstructured telekinesis, and teleported him into the sky.

It didn't help. The magic had taken hold. He might not have noticed it, if not for his experience infiltrating the Imperial Treasury with Zach and Quatatch-Ichl. Somehow, no matter where they fled with their loot, their pursuers had been able to track them down. In the end, with the old lich's help, Zorian had discovered a tiny, near-invisible marker on his soul, placed by a divine artefact in the Treasury's security system, which had led their pursuers to him. After that experience, he'd made sure to keep a close eye on his soul, and any modifications to it.

This felt… different. It wasn't just a marker. It was binding him, constraining him in some way that he as yet couldn't detect.

Zorian reached out into the shared consciousness of his simulacra, who held Harry in a vice-like magical grip, hundreds of metres in the sky above the forest. Wind whipped at their clothes, and Harry's wand and bag were already in the grip of one of the simulacra, seized with unstructured telekinesis the moment he had felt things going wrong.

<What have you done.>

Harry's head was the only part of him that could still move - the others were held fast by Zorian's magic. "It's not an attack! It's just a tool, so that you can talk to me and we can trust each other!" His voice was barely audible above the wind, but Zorian could have gleaned the meaning from his words regardless, given the mental pressure he was now exerting.

<You could have trusted me, instead of trying to cage my soul! That possibility is behind us, now.>

With that, Zorian attacked in earnest. Harry's mind shield was oddly constructed, and undeniably strong for someone his age. But Zorian had every advantage, in terms of skill, raw strength and numbers. The mental feelers of two of his simulacra skittered over the surface of Harry's mind, searching for weaknesses.

"Stop, Zorian, don't make me do this!"

Zorian and his simulacra were unanimous.

<You decided you couldn't trust us. Why would we trust you?>

Harry's mind shield began to crumble under the strain of being attacked by two minds at once, and Zorian began to see snippets of what Harry was trying to hide. A flash of a long white-bearded male face, a young witch with chestnut curls reading a book by his side, a high-pitched laugh and a sensation of despair, an odd focus on the emerald stone embedded into one of Harry's rings...

Why, Professor Quirrell, why?

But Zorian wasn't in complete control, not yet, and in a fraction of a second one of his simulacra was torn apart from the inside, as the reinforcing carbon nanotubes wound around its bones wrenched themselves free and sliced through its ectoplasmic flesh. Threads began to unwind inside the other simulacrum too, tearing apart its body, but it responded in time, and protected its head with a powerful shield. Although its torso was shredded, the incredibly thin nanotube threads could only buffet at the outside of the shield, and he was able to exert enough pressure to hold the ones in his skull in place by brute force.

Through the single intact head that still floated in the sky by Harry's side, Zorian and his copies redoubled their efforts. His other minds - the simulacrum by the mirror, and the two hovering above the English coast - joined in synchrony, and together they froze Harry's mind and magic, piece by piece, until Harry was silent, staring out through eyes he was unable to move.

<Now, Harry, please explain exactly what you've done.>

Harry's response was calmer, now that the power dynamics of their situation had become clear.

<I have secrets.>

Zorian, back on the forest floor, still scouring his soul for other unwanted changes, gritted his teeth. <That is abundantly clear, and will soon no longer be the case.>

<No, I mean I have really really important secrets. 'It might end the world if this gets out' kind of secrets. And I am literally incapable of sharing those secrets unless I'm sure of certain things. I was hoping we could work on some of those important things together. You seem like a good person, you know.>

Now that Zorian was in full control, he could tell that Harry was telling the truth. Harry really had forcibly constrained Zorian's soul in some kind of misguided attempt to simplify their collaboration and deepen their friendship. Even searching deeper, Zorian couldn't find a single hint of animosity from the young wizard - Harry seemed to regard Zorian as a dear friend, despite hardly knowing him.

<Why didn't you ask me first?>

<Because you would have said no. And there's no way the two of us can work together in the long term without some way to trust each other. Am I wrong?>

Back on the forest floor, Zorian was examining the fragmented marker that was now inlaid into his soul. It seemed not to constrain the use of his magic, nor allow him to be externally tracked, like the soul marker from the Imperial Treasury. But then again, hidden functions were par for the course when it came to this sort of thing.

<What is this soul marker supposed to do?>

<Ah, so it came through as a modification to your soul? I guess that explains your reaction.> Zorian felt Harry wince internally. <I really am sorry about that. It's supposed to act as a channel to let you understand Parseltongue. As a parselmouth myself, I can grant snakes the capacity to understand it. I'd speculated on how that might work, and I suppose we have our answer. Some kind of soul-magic. Unfortunate.>

<And why is that worth this - ah, you can't lie in Parseltongue. Or at least, you think you can't lie in Parseltongue.>

The simulacrum by Harry's side had let most of its fractured metal skeleton fall hundreds of metres to the forest below, and new limbs of ectoplasm were slowly growing outward from the still-intact head.

<Try it.>

<You mean, you want me to possess that snake again, allow it to talk to you? Do you think I'm an idiot?>

<You can see my thoughts, right? I'm almost certain that there will be no further effects on your soul.>

That was true - Harry's mind was quite sure that whatever soul effects had occurred thanks to this odd snake interaction, there would be no more.

Zorian sighed. Whatever recklessness had possessed Harry to try this course of action, it was crystal clear in Harry's mind that it had been in service of a greater, common goal. It would be foolish to throw that away, now that the risks had been taken - even if a better informed Zorian would have refused to even attempt this plan to begin with.

<Do NOT try anything like this again.>

Harry's response was desperately trying to come off as diplomatic rather than smug. <If this works, I won't have to.>

Zorian rolled his eyes, and the now re-formed ectoplasmic simulacrum teleported Harry back down to the ground - without relinquishing control over his muscles or magic.

Zorian's mind roved through the nearby forest, searching for the snake that had sparked this altercation. Surprisingly, it hadn't travelled far, and was nervously curled into a tree-root a metre or so from Zorian's right foot. Reaching back into its mind, it became clear that it had quite enjoyed the experience of nestling up to Zorian's hand, and of being part of a larger mind - but not the chaos that had come after.

Zorian let out a small sigh. At least someone here trusted him.

The little snake was lifted into the air by telekinetic threads, and tucked itself back into Zorian's sleeve. He turned to face Harry's paralysed form, which the simulacrum was holding steady with one hand.

<Snakes can't talk, Harry.>

<Just try it.>

Zorian instructed the snake to open its mouth, and hiss.

"I will be very annoyed if you do sssomething like that again."

Zorian frowned internally. What he'd tried to say was that he would kill Harry if he did something like that again. Apparently, that would have been a lie.

He could feel Harry's mental satisfaction. <See, there we have it. The beginning of a trusting relationship. Would you like to release my mouth so I can tell you some truths that have been a long time coming?>

Sensing no hint of hostility, Zorian relaxed his control over Harry's mouth - although he still kept Harry's magics tightly controlled.

Harry began to hiss. "I intend you no harm, and do not foressssee these intentions changing. I will take no further actions which modify your sssoul without your express consent, and intend to ensure your sssafety in the vast majority of the futuresss I can imagine."

Neither the simulacra nor the original's ears could discern any meaning, but the brown-and-white patterned snake now tucked into Zorian's sleeve heard each word. It was somehow using Zorian's soul-marker as a key, and understood both the words and the absolute truth that Harry believed them.

"Now for the important ones."

Harry continued hissing.

"If I tell you why I was taken from my world, can I trust you to keep it sssecret unless you believe that doing so would cause great harm, and that I would endorse the indiscretion? Know that I value the future of conscious life above all else."

Zorian stood for a moment, thinking. Then, from his sleeve, came a short hiss:

"Yesss."

"Can you also state that you mean me no harm, do not see this changing in nearly all possible futures unless you expect me to cause harm to you or yours, and will lend me your aid in my quest to ensure the safety of conscious life?"


Once again, Zorian stood quietly for a moment, before his snake-form agreed.

"Can you also state that you will keep all of my other secrets I tell you now, again, unless you believe I would endorse your indiscretion?"

Zorian agreed a third time.

Harry switched back to mental communication. <This ring is the temporarily transfigured and memory-wiped form of Lord Voldemort, the greatest dark wizard of my world. I must periodically sustain the transfiguration, or his form will return. In your terms, he is a lich, with a vast number of phylacteries, and is consequently immortal in the usual sense.>

Zorian leant back against a tree as Harry continued.

<Relatedly, I have some theories as to why the three of us were the ones taken by the Exile Splinter.>

Zorian tilted his head, looking oddly at Harry's immobilised form. <Go on.>

<Rain is obvious - he produces and processes vast amounts of mana, and from what he's said of his world, he appears to be specialised in that to an almost unheard of degree. If the Splinter had some fixed amount of strength it could exert, and wanted to seize the most mana-rich individual possible, Rain is a natural choice.>

<And me?>

<Well, you're a bit trickier, and I'm less certain about you. The best I've got is your network of simulacra. If the Splinter performed some kind of search, then it's far likelier to find you than it is to find anyone else, since there are so many of you running around. Besides, I've been meaning to ask - were any of your simulacra dungeon delving when you were taken?>

Zorian thought back to his meeting in Falkinrea, before he'd been taken. A pair of simulacra had been on a rather dangerous journey into the deeper dungeon, looking for deposits of crystallised mana now that he'd exhausted those on the surface level.

<... yes.>

<Right, that was probably a factor. Now, on to me. I was immediately confused when I realised how strong the two of you are. In a fair fight, either you or Rain would tear me apart in an instant, especially before the carbon affinity - which I couldn't have obtained without both of you helping me. In terms of raw magical power, the disparity is even greater. So why was I taken alongside the two of you?>

Harry didn't sound humble, the way someone else might have sounded saying the same things. Instead, he was simply stating what he perceived to be a fact.

<Besides, your world was unprotected, Zorian - there was nothing stopping the Splinter from taking you. Rain's world was protected, but those protections had been ruptured - by the Maelstrom, he tells us. So how was I taken, from inside the last great creation of Atlantis, which has been protecting its children from the harsh multiverse since time immemorial?>

<Get to the point, Harry.>

<Right, sorry. It was seeing the fiendfyre that helped me figure it out, in the end. I don't think the Splinter took me at all. I think it took Voldemort. I just happened to be wearing him on my finger.>

There was a pause before the puzzle clicked for Zorian, and he started to fill in the missing details:

<Right, that's why you think the fiendfyre could track you - it was trying to free its master, or something like that. And the Mirror couldn't protect Voldemort because he created the fiendfyre spell and imbued it with his magic, and for some reason it was outside the Mirror and its protections, in the labyrinth proper…>

Despite his frozen musculature, Harry's excitement was clear from his thoughts. <Exactly! One of Voldemort's last acts was to send the fiendfyre into the Mirror. That's how the Splinter must have taken him, and by extension, me, and that's why I'm here!> Harry's mind went on a tangent, imagining alternate possibilities. <Man, you two are so lucky it didn't take him a few hours earlier…>

Zorian absentmindedly raised a hand to scratch at his neck, and the snake slid out of his sleeve to coil itself under his shirt, placidly resting on his collarbone.

<If the Exile Splinter could only take Voldemort by following the trace connecting his fiendfyre spell to your ring, and therefore, to you, then how are we going to get back to your world… ah, his phylacteries.>

<That's what I was thinking too. You can see why I didn't want to share my thoughts without some degree of guarantee you wouldn't share them widely. If news got out on my planet about Voldemort's hundreds of phylacteries - we call them horcruxes there, though - well, you can see why that would be an issue.>

<You could have just asked> Zorian grumbled, although he internally agreed that he might have tried something similar if he was in Harry's position. Somewhat satisfied by both Harry's explanation, and the guarantees he'd given about meaning Zorian no harm, his simulacrum withdrew from Harry's mind. In the end, he hadn't delved too deep into the young wizard's memories. Whatever had happened in the last few minutes, Harry was a friend, and crushing a friend's mind to extract their innermost thoughts was not something Zorian did lightly.

Now released, Harry stretched his shoulders, and hissed in Parseltongue once again. "And all the thoughtsss I just mentally transferred to you are true, to the best of my knowledge."

Harry continued. "I'm really sssorry about your sssimulacra, by the way. There are almost no futures where I expect to ever do that again. I hope it didn't hurt."

Zorian grimaced, and the simulacrum next to Harry answered for him. "We don't feel pain in the usual sense, but I certainly didn't appreciate it."

Zorian turned to face Harry. "You do know what this means, though?"

Harry looked up with surprise, clearly picking up on the serious intonation in Zorian's voice. "Why, what does it mean?"

"It means," Zorian said, gently lifting the Scottish adder from where it was nestled up against his collarbone back into his sleeve, "that I need to carry around a snake everywhere now."
 
14 - Morning
Rain



The steel supports resting on Rain's shoulders vibrated gently with the rhythm of his steps. Following their rough schematics, Godrick had done some impressive manufacturing. Steel moved like water under the young mage's hands. Despite the strange aether sickness that had started to set in partway through, Godrick had done beautiful work, with speed and skill that would have made Tallheart rumble in stoic approval.

With the help of a whiteboard he'd found in a nearby schoolyard, Rain had spent a few minutes explaining the general mechanics of airfoils. Godrick had looked on in rapt attention, and asked a number of questions that required some differential equations to answer - which Rain was embarrassed to admit that he'd never fully learned. Still, together they'd come up with a design, which - well, it wouldn't win any prizes. But it would, he hoped, get them to England.

The teenage steel-mage was resting now, curled up with Mackerel in the cramped rear of their improvised aircraft, behind where Rain was walking on air.

The vessel's design was absurd, and any Earth-engineer would have been totally perplexed by it. It most closely resembled a swept-wing fighter, with two notable differences.

First, it was composed entirely of steel, scavenged from Canadian street-signs and cars, and had no windshield, nor windows. From the inside, Rain, Godrick and Mackerel were nearly completely blind. Their only connections to the outside world were the GPS device Rain held in his left hand, the standard magnetic compass he held in his right, and his Detection aura - which currently showed a few hundred metres of empty air surrounding their craft in every direction.

The second difference which would have confused an Earth-engineer was that there were no obvious engines, nor propellers. For a longer journey, Rain would have wanted to build those in, but for a quick jaunt across the Atlantic, and without having to worry about Leviathans or Whales, human-generated lift was more than sufficient.

A series of quick experiments before they left had confirmed a few things Rain had already guessed. It turned out that Airwalk had no height limit here, the way it would have on Ameliah's homeworld. The remnants of the System that were probably governing his skill use here seemed to have given up on enforcing quite a few of the restrictions that were normally present - that was something to look into in more detail later.

And, crucially, Airwalk appeared to more or less entirely ignore Newton's Third Law (unless the reaction force was acting on magical particles, or something). The skill functioned by creating a small plane of force beneath his feet. Rain wasn't sure this was exactly how it would work back on the System's world, but here, it appeared that the planes of force were stationary relative to the air they were in.

As a result, they'd settled on a simple design. The craft (Rain was provisionally calling it 'The Inconceivable II - 2 Inconceivable 2 Furious') was the shape of a tiny fighter jet - less than five metres long. Apart from a series of strong steel struts connecting the walls to each other, it was entirely hollow - no engines, no controls. The thrust came from Rain's 'seat', which was an odd contraption. A thick steel ring was fitted around each of his arms, as close to the shoulder as possible, snugly moulded to fit with his armour. Each steel ring was attached via a lattice of struts to the frame of the aircraft. The idea was that he would slip his arms into the rings, and lift the weight of the entire craft with Airwalk. Since the skill ignored Newton's third law, seemingly pushing off some magically-created barrier, he didn't need to be in contact with the air outside in order to generate thrust. Instead, he could simply sit inside, run as if on a treadmill made of air, and the entire vessel would be propelled along with him.

The whole structure, including his passengers, amounted to a few tonnes of steel. To handle this, Rain had shifted a good portion of his stat-boost from the rings Tallheart had made for him into strength. This made raising the whole structure onto his shoulders only a minor strain. Once Godrick and Mackerel were on board, he'd started off slowly, lifting the whole thing vertically upwards to around five hundred metres above the city. Then, he'd started running forwards, and let it glide for a bit to test the wings. Godrick's work was rock solid, and although the wings flexed an alarming amount, they took the craft's weight. Satisfied, Rain had started running again, picking up speed as he went.

Without any real control surfaces, keeping the vessel pointing in the right direction was a bit of an effort. Since he was - by design - slightly ahead of the centre of mass of the vessel, that meant that if he began to exert force in a certain direction, the ship's own drag would pull it into the right orientation.

Rain had long since settled into a routine. Since Airwalk only cared about the velocity of the air inside the vessel, running at a steady pace inside would correspond to a gradually increasing velocity outside, until the air resistance came to equal the force he exerted by running. With the remainder of his stat-boosts in Clarity, he could comfortably pour mana into Energy Well to keep his stamina at acceptable levels.

According to the apparently-still-functional satellites and his battery-operated GPS device, this method was quite fast. Thanks to Velocity, they'd been cruising fairly comfortably for close to 20 minutes at around 800 km/h when something far faster passed directly through the walls of their craft, coming to a rapid stop in front of Godrick.

"I'm a messenger from Harry. Are you safe? Where are you?"

The voice was odd and hollow, and the light emitted from the entity was silvery and soft. Craning his neck, Rain caught a glimpse of what was undeniably Harry's patronus.

That was a relief. Rain could still sense his connection to the defensive aura anchors he'd given Harry, but it was reassuring to hear the boy's voice out loud, even if it was being spoken by an oddly spectral copy.

Godrick was a little more surprised, and jumped in alarm, almost hitting his head on a steel strut. Mackerel, for his part, was fluttering about at the first sign of activity in a while, and immediately passed through the patronus' arm. Rain wasn't great at sensing the odd little spellbook's emotions yet, but he got the feeling that Mackerel was somewhat disappointed that the spirit-form of the patronus couldn't be nibbled on.

"Ah'm alright!" Godrick rubbed his head where he'd narrowly missed the steel strut. "Ye gave me quite a shock though. So this glowin' thing is from Harry? I'm with Rain and Mackerel. We're on our way to 'England', Rain says. Somewhere above the 'Atlantic Ocean'. Should be there in a few hours, he thinks."

In an instant, the patronus-light disappeared, moving faster than a typical human eye could follow.

I'm lucky my Perception-boosting accolades still work here, otherwise I would barely have been able to see that thing move.

According to the GPS and Rain's memory of world maps, the tip of their vessel was pointed fairly exactly at the geographic centre of England. The patronus-spirit, presumably on its way to return to Harry, had departed through the left hand side of the floor of the nose of the Inconceivable II. Its path angling downward made sense - they were still over four thousand kilometres away from their destination, so taking a shortcut through the Earth's crust made sense - at least if you were an incorporeal spirit-messenger-thing.

The more interesting observation was that the patronus had moved slightly to the left, relative to their plane. If it was returning to Harry - and Rain couldn't think of any other competing possibilities - then that meant Harry was probably further north than England. Scotland, maybe? Or Scandinavia?

It made sense to take that information into account. Rain leant forward, braced himself against the force-platforms conjured by Airwalk, and began to run in an ever so slightly different direction.

The ship shuddered around him, the steel of the struts barely withstanding his at-present monstrous strength. As if liquid, new struts formed to reinforce the weak points near the wings - courtesy of the onboard mage-engineer. Settling into the new spirit-guided trajectory, the plane soon resumed its smooth glide.

Godrick, now awake, stretched his arms out as far as he could manage in the cramped space. There was barely room to lie down, let alone to stand. He flicked on the little flashlight Rain had found for him before they set off. Rain might not need much light to see, but that wasn't universal. "So how did you say your aura anchors work again?"

Rain scratched his chin. "So basically, they work at pretty much any range, and let me project my auras as if I were there. Apparently, they seem to work across labyrinth boundaries, as well as through the Mirror. That's pretty bizarre, honestly, since they don't even work across lair-boundaries on my world - not Earth, I've got to come up with a better name for it. Um, I'm going to call it… Ameliah's world, for now. The lair-boundary thing might be a deliberate System limitation? Not sure. Oh, and the System is what makes magic work on my world, by the way. Ameliah's world, I mean. That's going to take some getting used to"

Godrick nodded, clearly curious, and held up the Force Ward anchor Rain had given him. "And the magic yeh use to protect people, this is an anchor for that?"

Rain nodded. "Keep that really close to you, by the way. If this whole ship breaks apart - not that I don't trust your craftsmanship, it's been incredible so far - but just in case, it's very important that you're holding onto that so that I can make sure you're safe as we fall into the ocean."

Godrick tucked the tiny crystal back into the steel compartment he'd fashioned for it on his belt.

"It's really great having you around, yeh know. Me and my friends, we're always trying to keep each other safe, but some of them… they're a bit reckless."

Rain thought of Sabae diving through the air across the nose of one of the monstrous frog-trolls, and of Talia's grin eerily lit by her dreamfire as she sent it surging toward the phoenix, and couldn't bring himself to disagree.

"I mean, I love 'em, of course, and my father and Alustin are great protectors too, but I worry about my friends. With you around, it's a lot easier, knowing there's someone who can keep 'em safe in a way that I can't."

Rain shook his head. "Don't be too hard on yourself, Godrick. You're quick on your feet, you're resourceful, flexible, and strong. And most importantly, you're kind to people and look out for them. Your friends are lucky to have you around. And besides, whatever happens, you're my friend too, now. There's no way I'm going home without giving you a full set of ward anchors to keep on you."

The words were out of Rain's mouth before he had fully thought them through, but as he did, he realised they were true. Even though he did want to get back to Ameliah and Tallheart and the rest of Ascension, Godrick and his young friends had quickly wormed their way into his affections, and it wouldn't feel right leaving them without giving them as many protections as he could.

Godrick looked awe-struck by the offer, and didn't say anything. It gave Rain an opportunity to broach a topic he'd been meaning to bring up for a while.

"By the way, about Alustin… I think you might want to keep an eye on him."

Godrick creased his eyebrows. "What do ye mean?"

Rain tilted his head to one side noncommittally. "I don't want to be unfair. I mean, everyone has secrets."

Godrick looked increasingly alarmed. "What do you mean?"

"Alright, cards on the table, I was never any good at this 'veiled hint' business anyway. I think Alustin is a nice enough guy, and if I'd only spoken to him I wouldn't think twice about trusting him. But Zorian is a mind mage, and he's told us… some things, about the inside of Alustin's head that I think you should probably know."

Rain sighed. "Godrick, Alustin hates Havath. Unless something seriously changes about his mindset, he's not going to rest until the whole city is burnt to the ground. Every building rubble, every person dead. And he's willing to do whatever it takes to get there, including sacrificing people he cares about."

Godrick looked incredulous. "He wouldn't do that. He wouldn't…"

It was a long time before Godrick spoke again. "Is it possible Zorian is wrong, or lying?"

Rain looked around the cabin. The interior was dim, lit only by their little flashlight. The struts flexed slightly with each one of his steps, pushing the aircraft closer to their destination.

Rain's eyes eventually moved back to meet Godrick's again. "... Maybe. I hope so. But I doubt it. I'd trust Zorian with my life."

Godrick sighed. "I mean, I knew he had history with 'em, but this… Did Zorian tell you anythin' else?"

Rain thought back to the forested glade where they'd first interrogated the enigmatic paper mage. "Alustin does care about you. But he has a lot of secrets. I don't mean that you shouldn't care about him. He loves your father like a brother, and loves the four of you like his children. Just that… keep an eye on him, alright? I don't want you to be one more thing he leaves behind."

Godrick leant back onto the juddering steel fuselage. "Ahm sorry, I need some time to think about that."

They moved in silence for a while. Without the vast increases to his stats from Tallheart's rings and the constant flow of mana becoming stamina thanks to Energy Well, his legs would have been tired out and cramped beyond belief by now. As it was, he felt like he could do this forever.

A few minutes later, Godrick broke the silence. "So how come you're not feeling as rubbish as I am? Is it cause this is your world to begin with?"

Rain almost shrugged, before remembering his shoulders were currently controlling three tonnes of steel. "I've been wondering that myself. When we arrived on your world, on Anastis, I mean, I needed to make pretty substantial modifications to the intake scoops that supply my soul with essence. Now that we're here, I'd guess that your sickness is your soul responding to an unfamiliar type of essence, only automatically, instead of the manual way I do it."

Craning his neck back to check that Godrick was still listening, Rain saw him looking up with a kind of reverence reminiscent of Tarny or Vanna's early days, before Ascension.

"Yeh mean you can just… reach inside and modify your aetherbody directly?"

Rain made a bit of a face. "It took a lot of practice, but yeah, to some degree. Since my soul is pretty much entirely composed of essence from Ameliah's world, at least almost completely…?"

Rain trailed off. He'd assumed for a long time that everything beyond his physical form had either been created by the System on his arrival on Ameliah's world, or built by him since then. But Harry was originally from Earth, and he clearly had a soul too, along with whatever strange constructs the Atlanteans had woven around it. That meant there was a possibility that Rain himself had also had some kind of soul construct before he'd been taken from Earth…

"Underneath all that, I think there might be some kind of remnant of the 'original soul' from being born here. That might be why I'm still absorbing essence without any issues? I'm just guessing though, I'd need a bit more time to look into it more closely."

In the corner of Rain's eye, Godrick sat up slightly (as much as the fuselage would allow), stretched his limbs a little, and looked up at Rain.

"Who's Ameliah?"

Rain took a deep breath, and let it out again. "She's my best friend and partner, from back home. There are so many reasons I need to get back there, but she's the one I think about the most."

Before his time practising soul-reading with Sana, he probably wouldn't have noticed anything in Godrick's expression. Godrick's soul, however, was fairly easy to read, and the disappointment and mild embarrassment was clear as day.

Apparently, access to this additional information was insufficient to stop Rain from putting his foot in his mouth:

"I mean, you seem like a really lovely guy, and you're very attractive, of course, but yeah, I'm very happily taken. Also, I'm pretty sure I'm a bit old for you, not that I've asked your age, and that's not even accounting for the accelerated time I've spent in my soul. Besides, I'm sure there are heaps of other awesome guys around…"

I have GOT to get better at thinking before I start talking…

This time, to say that Godrick's soul flashed in 'mild embarrassment' would be the understatement of the century.

"I'm sure she's lovely," Godrick managed to squeak out before changing the subject. "How long til we get to England?"

Rain's cheeks flushed a little, but he was grateful for the alternate topic of conversation. "I've changed our heading slightly to go to Scotland, actually, based on where Harry's messenger came from. It's a country just to the north. We're at a steady pace of 800 kilometres an hour, so it should be around six hours before we arrive. You should try to get some more rest. It's been a while since you've had time to sleep."

Godrick nodded, and their journey subsided back into silence.

After half an hour, he turned back to see that Godrick was once again asleep. That was good. He needed his rest, and even though this was a lot less comfortable than a typical airliner, resting here was still better than nothing.

The GPS said they still had more than half the journey left. That meant he had time for a conversation. He felt for his aura anchors.

It took a minute for a response to come through - apparently it was the middle of the night back home, oops - but the return signal did come, in the form of the standard collection of rocks being shifted on one of his Detection boards he'd left with Ascension.

I'm here, Rain. Are you safe?

He felt a lump in his throat. She was ok. She was alright. He could stop worrying. For now.

I'm safe. We're in a strange empty world. It's either the one I was born in, or an almost exact copy. I got separated from most of the others I've been travelling with. I'm in a makeshift aircraft with Godrick and Mackerel - the living crystal spellbook I told you about.

There was a long pause as Ameliah received and decoded the message from the pulses of light he was sending through the Radiance anchor. This wasn't a particularly fast form of communication, but it was immeasurably better than not being able to talk to his loved ones at all.

Then Ameliah's response came through:

We're sitting tight without you, although Velika keeps pushing for attacking the Bank. We're lucky she's so scrambled, we might not be able to keep her in check otherwise. Dozer misses you, of course. He wants me to tell you to be safe, and to make sure you keep everything clean without him.

Rain smiled sadly. His soul-link with Dozer was still as strained as it had been on Anastis. He still felt like he might be able to summon the essence slime to him if he tried, but no other signals were making it through. It was as if he was used to communicating by wobbling one end of a jump-skipping rope in particular patterns, but he'd moved too far away, and now the skipping rope was far too taut, and he couldn't wobble it without ripping it out of the other person's hands.

Before leaving Anastis, they'd spent some time going through Kanderon's vast library. Although they'd barely made a dent, the books Rain had managed to memorise still numbered in the tens of thousands. Even with the accelerated time in his soul, he hadn't had a chance to read many of them in detail - only to go through and sort them into approximate categories based on their titles.

It appeared that they'd largely scanned a section of the library which was focused on Anastan magical basics. It made sense, since they'd started right near the entrance, but elementary affinity spellforms and cantrips were by far the most numerous kind of book now stored in his mind. Still, going based on titles alone, there were 5361 books that didn't fit into that broad category. Some of those were historical, going into detail on the brutal conflicts between the great powers of Anastis. Some of them Rain couldn't easily categorise - they were in an unrecognisable language, or had a title that was too vague.

A hundred or so of them, however, he'd identified as technical manuals. They set out the design of magical techniques that seemed like they would work on any world. Rain had skimmed over a few of them, and had soon found one that fit his criteria.

From here on another planet, there wasn't much he could do to physically protect Ascension, or to keep Ameliah safe, besides continuing to shelter them with his aura anchors. But that didn't mean there weren't other ways to help…

He began to flicker Radiance to transmit his thoughts back to Ameliah:

This is the schematic for some manoeuvres used by one of the most feared earth-mages on Anastis. They sound like they take a lot of energy, but with Tallheart's rings, I think you should be able to manage it, if you add Stone Swimming to your geomancer build.

Alright, here's the first one - it should be fairly basic. It's supposed to be used when diving through stone or earth like a liquid. Normally, as far as I understand it, geomancers move by using Rock Pull to shunt themselves toward a mass of rock, then relying on the buoyancy of stone to push them back up. The idea in this book is to build on that by forcing apart the rock in your direction of travel to create a cavity. The difference in pressure in front and behind you should add a
ton to your speed, if you can manage it carefully - please be very careful. Plus, you'll be able to do it in any direction, since it doesn't depend on pulling yourself towards rock.

Get that? Cool, here's the second one. It's a bit trickier, but the book says it's really useful when the rock is wetter than usual…


With Godrick and Mackerel resting quietly behind him, Rain ran through the skies of Earth. While part of his mind directed the methodical movement of his legs beneath him, another part transmitted whatever lore he could to Ameliah, back home. Despite the three tonnes of steel resting on his shoulders, he felt lighter than he had in a long time.



Harry



Four figures had walked into the Forbidden Forest - Harry, Zorian, and two of his simulacra.

Three returned. Harry had torn one of the simulacra to shreds in a last-ditch attempt to keep Zorian out of his mind.

The first time Harry had met Alastor Moody, the grizzled old auror had decided to test his mind-shield. Harry had barely managed to resist the crushing weight and sudden fury of Moody's Legilimency.

He could still hear the warning Moody had given him afterward:

"Voldie isn't like any other Legilimens in recorded history. He doesn't need to look you in the eyes, and if your shields are that rusty he'd creep in so softly you'd never notice a thing."

In the end, the resonance between their magics meant that Voldemort had never tried to break into Harry's mind directly. Now, for the first time, Harry had some idea of what Moody might have meant. Zorian's probes had sliced their way through his Occlumency barriers like they weren't even there, paralysing his mind and body alike with ease. And then, while the wind whipped at Harry's frozen form, Zorian had looked through Harry's memories at his leisure.

It was only the Parseltongue truths Harry had extracted from Zorian afterward that prevented this day from being an utter failure. Despite the 'betrayal' Harry had offered him by failing to explain the possible drawbacks of Parseltongue, it didn't seem that Zorian bore him much ill will.

Now that Zorian had had a chance to look at Harry's deepest secrets, continuing collaboration was actually quite an endorsement. There were probably a lot of people that would try to kill him if they could see inside his head.

The trio exited the forest, and walked back onto the grassy lawn surrounding the Hogwarts castle. Simulacrum One (previously Simulacrum Two - he'd taken the number after Harry had lacerated his colleague) had taken custody of Zorian's little Scottish adder. The simulacrum was giving it gentle pats, and the snake looked quite satisfied with the attention.

Zorian himself looked to be in oddly good spirits.

"So, what now? I figure we should get some sleep?" Harry gestured at the sun, which was presently setting over the lake.

"I don't know," responded the simulacrum, "Zach here still seems pretty lively."

Zorian scoffed, and Harry could see that he was rolling his eyes.

"C'mon! He's such a Zach, isn't he? This brave little snake didn't even run away from the teleportations earlier. Did you, Zach?" This simulacrum ticked the underside of the snake's chin. Probably responding to some kind of mental nudge, the little snake - now 'Zach', apparently - shook its head.

"Sleep is a good idea," agreed Zorian. "My other simulacra are positioned along the coast, to the north and south. They should hopefully be able to make contact with Rain if he's off course, and guide him here."

Harry nodded, and pulled Zorian's training cube from one of his pockets. The little device was still frustrating him. The cantrips Hugh had shown him had a lot of promise, and Harry had hoped that the flexible use of magic through them might help him channel his mana at will. Still, he hadn't made any progress. The little metal cube stubbornly stayed a dull grey in his hands.

"How's that going, by the way?" Zorian asked.

Harry shook his head. "Still nothing."

"Ah well, maybe one day." Zorian didn't look all that disappointed.

This was the first time Harry had felt… well, safe, in a while. Although there was still the drive to find his way through the Mirror back to his world, at least this false Hogwarts didn't seem too dangerous, in contrast to Anastis, and in even starker contrast to the labyrinth.

They found the others where they had left them. Hugh had been with Harry for the extra five hours he'd experienced earlier today courtesy of the time turner, and had wisely used a few of them to get some rest. As a result, he was the one standing guard in the Ravenclaw dormitory tower. The fist-sized crystal octahedrons orbiting his shoulders looked out of place amidst the soft upholstery.

The beds here were made for people, not for mountains, so Artur had pulled two of them together, end-to-end. Combined, they comfortably fit his seven-foot-tall form. Talia and Sabae had found a bunk-bed by the window, and Alustin had rolled off his bed, onto the floor. He was still tangled in the sheets, and was snoring softly. Apart from Hugh, everyone was fast asleep.

"Zorian, can your simulacra stay awake while you sleep?"

"Yeah, although I should recreate some of them when I wake up, so they're fresh. When Rain comes back, I'll be able to make a lot more again too. For now, time for some rest."

Harry and Zorian tucked themselves into two spare beds. The mattress and bed sheets were a welcome change from the sleeping bag he'd used on Anastis, and the quieting charm on the bed frame helped keep Alustin's snores at bay.

Sleep came quickly.



Zorian



Zorian felt a weight fall onto his stomach.

"Morning, morning, MORNING!"

He sat bolt upright.

Talia rolled off his bed and strolled over to the traitor simulacrum that had clearly put her up to this. The pair of them shared a laugh, and Zorian let out a long-suffering sigh.

"You taught her Ikosian?"

The simulacrum shrugged. "One word of it, yeah. Next time don't make us stay awake for thirty hours in a row."

Zorian grimaced. Despite all their advancement in mind-melding, his simulacra still had a streak that they called 'dryly comedic' and that he called 'very annoying'. If anything, without the threat of the impending collapse of the time loop, it had gotten even worse. Their collective desire to get back home kept them from being too obnoxious… but only just.

Most of the others were already awake, but in fairness, they'd gone to sleep a while earlier too. The morning sun was peeking through cracks in the thick curtains, which must have been drawn closed to let him sleep.

As a first priority, Zorian reviewed the memory packets from his simulacra. One of them, to the north, had nothing to report, but the one to the south had made contact with Rain and Godrick around half an hour ago. At their… significant speeds, that meant they would be here any time now.

Zorian pulled his legs out of the sheets and stretched. He finished stretching just in time for Harry to re-enter the room and toss him an apple. The young wizard leant against the door-frame and took a bite of his own apple.

"You know, I never thought I'd get the opinion of reality itself on whether or not apples are sapient, but I'm glad to have it. Unlike humans and other sapient species, all food seems to have been replicated in this world. The kitchens and larders downstairs appear to be fully stocked. I will say, at this point I'm of half a mind to head over to the Edinburgh zoo and see if orangutans got copied in, and if so, where the Mirror draws the line."

The apple was crisp and delicious, a great refinement on the mealy, sour version common to his world, and as he ate it, Zorian realised how hungry he was. "Alright, let's be outside on the grass for Rain's arrival. They should be here any minute now. Then it's breakfast-time."

Leaving the whole room in quite a mess, their group traipsed down the stairs, following Harry through the winding stairwells and hallways, and eventually piled out onto the sunny lawn.

Zorian wasn't really sure what to expect from Rain's arrival. His simulacrum above the coast hadn't seen Rain at all - just made contact via the telepathic relay, so he didn't really know how Rain was travelling. Back in Kanderon's library on Anastis, he'd seen Rain move quite fast - fast enough to get across oceans? Maybe. But that approach wouldn't work particularly well with passengers, and there was no way Godrick or Mackerel would be able to keep up on their own.

A strange contraption came into view, maybe three hundred metres above the treetops, coasting on the air in an almost bird-like way. It reminded him of the airship he and Zach had stolen to get to Blantyrre - the Pearl of Aranhal - except much, much smaller, with two stubby fixed wings attached to a thin cylinder of metal. As he watched from the lawn, the wings began to reshape themselves. That was probably Godrick's work, if he was inside that thing. The rear sections of the wings splayed out, making the vessel far less aerodynamic, and it shed speed quickly.

As they watched, it came to a steady stop above the castle, gradually tilting until it looked as if it were suspended by the nose from an invisible string.

Rain was close enough now that Zorian could message him directly. <Hullo. What's holding that thing up?>

<Zorian!> It was easy to sense the relief in Rain's opening message. Zorian had to admit he felt the same way, because seconds later, Rain's Essence Well reached him. Vast quantities of mana washed over him, sweeping away the latent headaches and nausea from this new world.

<Uh, I'm holding this up. As in, with my shoulders. There's no-one under us, is there?>

With… his shoulders?

<No, you're clear to descend.>

With that confirmation, the strange vessel slowly descended, moving at what looked like a brisk walking pace. Before long, it reached the ground, and the nose of the vessel dropped down to the grass.

There didn't appear to be a door, or any way in or out, but that didn't deter Artur. He strode across the grass like a man possessed, and gestured with a hand. In response, a huge chunk of the steel wall of the vessel was ripped away and sent bouncing along the lawn.

A dizzy-looking Godrick stumbled out, and was instantly wrapped in a bear-hug from his father. Some whispered words were exchanged, but Zorian couldn't hear them, and he wasn't about to use his mind-magic to intrude on a private moment like that.

Then came Mackerel, who fluttered through on wings of crystal. He dashed over to Hugh, and flew in a few tight circles around his chest before moving on to greet Sabae and Talia. Zorian got the feeling that if the book could have purred, it would have.

A moment later, Rain stepped out of the hole Artur had torn. He looked a lot less tired than Zorian expected, for someone who had just lifted a few tonnes of metal across an ocean.

As soon as he set foot on the grass though, it was clear there was something wrong. There was a strange twitch in Rain's eye movements, as if he found it painful to look up.

Hugh ran over to him, and had a reassuring hand on his shoulders when Zorian got there.

"It feels like… there's something…" Rain shook his head, blinked twice, then squared his jaw and stared straight ahead.

"What is it?"

Rain gestured forwards, in the general direction of the Hogwarts castle. "Something's weird. All I see is a big field and a hill, and the feedback from Detection is all scrambled somehow. Am I missing something here?"

Zorian turned slowly. "... Harry?"

The young wizard looked as if he'd just been told he'd accidentally killed someone's pet. "Um, sorry. I forgot you'd probably be a muggle. There's some kind of attention ward across this whole place - on most magical locations, actually - that stops muggles from seeing it or trespassing."

Rain moved his head from side to side without moving his eyes, as if he was forcing himself to take in the sights in front of him. He was muttering to himself. "It's on my soul. How… why…?"

Talia elbowed Harry in the ribs. "What's a muggle? Is that some kind of slur?"

"Oh no, nothing like that. Uh, I mean, actually maybe? It means someone from my world who's not a witch or a wizard. My adoptive parents are muggles. My society doesn't tend to treat them very well." That garnered a few odd looks. "Which, to be clear, is terrible, and on my list of things to reform."

Zorian opted to send his next question to Harry on a more private channel. <Harry, did you do something to Rain's soul?>

"No!" <I mean, no! I wouldn't do that. I wouldn't even know HOW to do that. I can say that in parseltongue if you want.>

<That's not the whole story, is it?> It was clear once again that Harry was keeping something back. Now that Zorian had seen Harry's mind from the inside as well as the outside, it was much easier to tell when the boy was trying to avoid telling the whole truth.

<Look, this is going to sound bad. I think almost everyone on my home planet - everyone except witches and wizards - had their souls shackled somehow by Atlantis, to the point where they can barely even look at magic. At least, that makes sense based on what I read in Galvachren's Guide.>

Zorian looked at Rain. The man's face was calm, and his eyes were shut.

Ten suspenseful seconds later, Rain opened his eyes. This time, there was a steely-looking glint to them, and he walked over to where Harry was standing.

"I've just identified a part of my paling which was interfering with my sensory input, and had to rebuild it from scratch. Harry, did you know this was going to happen?"

"I may have had a suspicion."

"Next time, you tell me your suspicions, alright?" Rain's hand was on Harry's shoulder. Somehow, he managed to make it seem reassuring rather than threatening. "As long as we're here together, we're a team. There's no way we're going to get through this if we have to watch our own backs."

Harry nodded. "I'll tell you next time."

Zorian was caught with a strange impulse. "Why don't you say that in Parseltongue, Harry?"

The others looked perplexed, but Harry sighed and looked up at Zorian. "Alright."

Then he hissed:

"The next time I know about special features of Rain's soul that he is not aware of, I will tell him as soon as I safely can. I extend this promise to all others present here."

The others looked doubly perplexed by the apparently sudden decision for Harry to start speaking in Snake, and then triply by Zorian's apparent comprehension.

Through the snake sitting in his sleeve, Zorian confirmed the truth of Harry's statement. "Alright! Breakfast time! Where are those larders you mentioned, Harry?"

A brief explanation later, Harry led them back into the castle, and down into a labyrinthine network of tunnels. Following Harry, they ducked into a side tunnel, and the ceiling height abruptly decreased, as did the quality of the decor. Sabae must have noticed the same thing:

"Harry, does your world have servants?"

The young boy was leading the group, and looked back with a vaguely guilty expression. "Um, not exactly. I left my world thirty years ago, and maybe things have changed since then. But when I did, uh, it was a bit more like… consensual slavery?"

There were several strong expressions of disbelief from the Anastans, and Zorian himself was a little confused. From his brief time digging through Harry's mind, it seemed like the boy spent a lot of time thinking about high-minded principles. If they were somehow compatible with slavery, that was quite a mark against them.

"Which I do NOT approve of!" Harry protested. "I'm strongly against the arrangement. I just haven't got around to fixing it yet, if there even IS a way of fixing it that isn't MORE eugenics. Besides, it's not as if it's a worse situation than there is on Anastis." he gestured to Artur and Sabae, who were walking just behind him. "I've read - well, skimmed some of your history books. Cities get destroyed on your world alarmingly frequently, and that hasn't happened on Earth for at least… eighty years."

Zorian pursed his lips. "That's an oddly specific timeframe."

Harry winced again. "I didn't say we've got everything worked out. There's plenty to fix, alright? But Earth does have a few things going for it. Relative stability, high life expectancy, medical technology - remember those anti-nausea pills I gave you earlier?"

That did provoke a few nods of agreement.

Rain chimed in. "Plus there's the internet, of course. Video games. Comic books. Uh, fiction publishing in general, I think we've got a lot more of that than most other worlds. But the main thing is people die a lot less than anywhere else we've been, hands down. Clean running water, even if you don't have access to Purify! Can't go past that. Electricity too. Then there's…"

Harry interrupted him by opening a side door into a long, well-stocked larder. Cheese wheels were stacked in racks along one side, and rows of salamis and pickled onions dangled from the ceiling.

After a few minutes, they managed to empty a good part of the larder. It seemed Alustin wasn't the only one of Kanderon's people with some kind of dimensionalism-related abilities, because Zorian saw Talia push an entire cheese wheel into her mouth in a way that definitely was not physically possible. Zorian also stashed quite a bit of food into an expanded space in his robes. The last two weeks had given him a healthy appreciation of Harry's habit of carrying around a 'Useful Items' bag, and there was no time like the present to make a start. For now, it was just two cheese wheels, three whole pies, and a long string of dried fruit. He'd find time to add some non-food items later. That said, he didn't want to go overboard. Having one of his pocket dimensions fail and ending up the victim of a pie explosion would be embarrassing.

Artur was delighted to find a magically fuelled cooking range in the adjacent kitchen. The ceiling heights meant it was easier to sit at the stove than stand - these spaces had clearly been designed with much shorter people in mind. After Harry showed him how to activate the stove, it wasn't long before he was passing out warm pies and hot soup. The change in Artur's demeanour now that his son was back was very visible. It was nice to see a parent care so much for their child.

Zorian noted with some confusion that only Alustin and Talia were still wearing their dreamfire headbands.

After looking around for liquids, Zorian found some cups and a barrel of a delicious savoury red juice, and distributed it to everyone. All in all, it more than made up for a few days of mealsquares.

Zorian took the chance to dismiss a few of his long-suffering simulacra, and re-create fresh ones. He had access to Rain's nearly limitless mana again, plus it was a good time for it. He'd just woken up from the first long rest he'd had in a while, and he'd just had a good meal. While physical nourishment meant nothing to simulacra, the psychological benefits of a rest and a full stomach were not to be understated.

After that, he pulled Harry aside - the conversation with Sabae about 'house elves' could wait.

<We need to start work on the Mirror. I understand you want to keep the true nature of the stone on your hand a secret from the others?>

Harry kept the expression on his face neutral as he sipped what he called 'tomato' juice. <Yes. Even if the others are going to contribute to the process of reaching my world, which is doubtful, I don't expect them to need to know about the horcruxes to do so.>

<Alright, we can work with that. To start with, I want to examine your ring directly.>

That drew a reaction - Harry choked on his tomato juice. Some of it ran down the front of his robes.

"Scourgify."

The traces of tomato juice vanished.

<You can be right next to me the whole time, but I've got to have a close look at some point. I can tell there's a soul in there, now that you've already told me, but it's coiled so tightly that it's barely visible. If we want to trace the connections to its phylacteries in order to identify your homeworld, then I'll need to figure out how your 'horcruxes' differ from phylacteries on my world - not that I'm a specialist in phylacteries, mind you.>

Harry grudgingly nodded.

"We're going to go start work." Zorian waved a brief goodbye to the others. He and Harry left a lively breakfast behind them, and went to join the three simulacra that were already working on the Mirror.
 
15 - Pioneer
Zorian - Simulacrum Number One



The simulacrum dodged slightly to the side, and the bread roll Talia had thrown at him bounced across the tiled floor.

She rolled her eyes, and walked over to pick it up. "I wasn't throwing it at you, I was throwing it to you."

The simulacrum shrugged. "Could have fooled me. Besides, I can't eat."

"Oh yeah." Talia didn't look particularly apologetic.

While Harry, Zorian and the other simulacra worked on the Mirror, he'd been tasked with maintaining communication with the rest of the group. For now, Rain and their Anastan comrades had seen fit to stretch the morning out into a long, long breakfast.

Watching them leaning against cupboards and idly chatting reminded him of the long afternoons he'd spent at Imaya's house in Cyoria. Artur was taking her role here - he was still in the corner of the room, happily roasting some vegetables on a magically self-heating hearth.

Sabae grabbed a chair and pulled it up next to the simulacrum. "So, what's it like?"

"That's a pretty broad question. What's what like?"

Sabae sat down and crossed one leg over the other. "You know, being a simulacrum."

"Oh. That."

She looked a little nervous at his response, and tucked a long white strand of hair behind her ear. "That's not a taboo question or anything, is it? I mean, you don't have to answer, of course."

The simulacrum shook his head. "Don't worry about it, it's not a big deal. It's normal, I guess."

Sabae's dreamfire amulet was tucked into her back pocket. Although the simulacrum could still feel the subtle sting of its emotion-warping effects, it was nowhere near close enough to her mind to stop him from sensing her surface-level thoughts.

He deliberately wasn't looking, but even so, curiosity radiated from the young wind-mage.

"You're only going to live for, what, a couple of days? A week? And then Zorian is going to… create new simulacra? Is that how it works?"

A grape floated from a nearby bowl and came to orbit above the simulacrum's outstretched palm. It had been a while since he'd practised his basic shaping skills, and now was as good a time as any.

"Actually, we prefer to dismiss ourselves. It's pretty rare for the original to reach out and cut off the mana flow directly. It only really happens in combat if we're really pressed for mana. Even if one of us is… how do I put this - particularly creative - it usually doesn't come to that."

Sabae raised an eyebrow. "So you and the original don't always see eye to eye?"

"I wouldn't say that," said the simulacrum. "We only have a little while to diverge, and besides, whatever we do, he knows he'd do the same in our place. We just like messing with him sometimes."

"Like the thing with Talia waking him up this morning?"

The simulacrum couldn't quite suppress a smirk. "Yeah. Things like that. But seriously, we can jump into each other's minds, and share memories at will. We're all on the same page."

"And you're not worried about the end?"

It was clear Sabae was trying to tip-toe around his feelings. A nice gesture, but unnecessary. If the thought of dissolving into formless mist bothered him, then Zorian would never have got this far. After dying a few dozen times, you tended to get used to it.

"Are you bothered by the thought of going to sleep? Another Sabae might wake up - how do you know it's the same one?"

Sabae thought about that for a moment, then her eyes widened and she sat back into her chair. "Does that… does that happen?"

The simulacrum shrugged. "Don't know. Don't really care. It doesn't bother me whether or not 'I' am the one going on into the future. Whatever happens, there will be a Zorian. And thanks to mind magic and memory packets, they'll know all the important things any Zorian has experienced."

Sabae rubbed her fingers across her forehead, deep in thought, and the simulacrum frowned. Maybe that had been too honest. Time for a distraction. He cleared his throat, and spoke loudly enough that it cut across the general chatter of the kitchen.

"According to Harry and the original Zorian, we'll probably be in this empty world for a couple of days at least before we can figure out the Mirror. This is a unique opportunity. Rain, you know this world. What should we do to make the most of it?"

Rain had dismissed his helmet and gauntlets, and paused halfway through biting into a roasted potato to consider the question. "Well, I don't know this world as well as I thought I did. Apparently there was a whole society of witches and wizards ruling everything from the shadows and I never noticed."

Hugh raised a hand, and Alustin elbowed him. "You don't have to ask permission to talk, Hugh."

The teenage crystal-mage blushed a little, and lowered his hand. "I'm actually more curious about your parts of this world than I am about the wizards. I saw some pretty impressive stuff while I was in London with Harry, and most of it was completely non-magical, as far as I could tell. Besides, Harry said that the wizards have lost most of their lore over time, and couldn't recreate most of their artefacts if they tried."

Rain nodded in agreement, and his half-eaten roast potato was lowered to the table, forgotten. "Having seen two other worlds, it's pretty impressive what we managed to achieve on Earth without magic." He tilted his head to one side. "Has anyone from Anastis gone to space? The System on Ameliah's world seems pretty against it from what I could tell - there are hard altitude limits on flight skills and anything like that."

There were a few blank looks, so Rain clarified. "Going into space is where you reach such a high altitude that there's no more atmosphere. Then, if you have a way of propelling your vessel, you can eventually reach other planets - although they're typically very far away - like, millions of kilometres."

Alustin and his apprentices went quiet at that, but Artur spoke up from the corner. "Even the most powerful wind an' gravity mages can't fly higher than about one league. It's largely a question of pressure differentials. Without anythin' to push against, it's hard to get far. There are a couple of legendary figures that went higher, but none since the Kettle, and she died about a century ago."

Rain looked a little proud at that. "Earth's non-wizards - I refuse to use the word 'muggle', by the way, no matter what Harry says - got into space by riding on top of a massive explosion."

Godrick choked on his tomato juice. "What? Riding on an explosion? Didn't you say there were less accidental deaths here than on Anastis?"

Rain leant his chair back onto its rear legs and grinned. "It was a really clever explosion."

"How can a non-magical explosion be clever?" Talia leant forward, clearly intrigued.

"Maybe we should go visit a military base and I'll show you," said Rain.

The simulacrum nodded at that. "That might be a good idea. I'm interested in taking a look at Earth's military equipment."

Rain stood up. "Well, apparently we do have a couple of days. Sounds like a plan. Godrick, you've still got that map I gave you, right?"

Godrick pulled a folded piece of paper from the small pocket dimension anchored to the tattoo on his arm, and passed it across the table. Rain unfolded the map, and pointed to a small dot near the top.

"Looks like the Clyde naval base at Faslane isn't too far away." He looked up at the simulacrum with a calculating expression. "Hey, now that we're together again, which is faster, my Airwalk-jet or flying on one of your discs?"

"... teleportation."

Rain put his palm over his face. "Right, of course. Shall we go?"



Rain



Apparently there were some kinds of wards on Hogwarts which disrupted teleportation.

Zorian's simulacrum gestured to the door. "I could probably punch through them, but there's not really much point when we can just fly high enough that the wards won't interfere."

Rain stood up, taking care not to bump his head on the low ceiling of the kitchen, and stretched his shoulders. Together, they traipsed back through the warren of tunnels and corridors til they reached the sunny grass outside. Once there, they stepped onto the now-familiar disc of force, which the simulacrum slowly levitated til they were hundreds of metres above the castle.

Guided by the crinkled map and handheld GPS unit, and a dozen or so teleportations later, their group's shielded bubble hovered above the location of one of the three largest naval bases in the United Kingdom.

The GPS device he was holding had excellent resolution, but its batteries would run out eventually, and given long enough with no human intervention, the satellites themselves would probably stop working too. How long that would take was anyone's guess. They were well above low Earth orbit, so they wouldn't literally fall out of the sky, but something was bound to go wrong eventually.

That was a problem for later. For now, Rain was going to take his friends on a tour of a military base. As Zorian's simulacrum had said, this was a rare opportunity. If this world had been the real Earth rather than an empty copy, then their little bubble would be being shot out of the sky right about now.

Not that that would stand in their way. Human weaponry was designed to stop fighter jets and tanks, not telekinetic space-warping mages and Level 30 Legendary Dynamos. Based on some quick back-of-the-envelope calculations, between his wards and his armour, Rain figured he could pretty comfortably survive a direct hit from a cruise missile.

Rain pointed them toward a vaguely important-looking building, and one more teleport later, the simulacrum brought them to a rest on the ground in front of it.

A few minutes of Detection-aided scavenging later, and Rain presented the others with a pile of various modern Earth weapons. A dozen modern rifles of assorted varieties, along with a trio of human-portable surface to air missiles and a collection of grenades. Rain gave the eager-looking Anastans an extensive safety talk, but still made sure that his Heat and Force wards were covering the whole area.

Sabae, Hugh and Godrick looked hesitant at first, but Talia and Alustin started experimenting pretty quickly. Bullets tore through a nearby shed, and magically propelled grenades blew the remains apart in short order. One of the smaller ships floating in the harbour was the unfortunate target of a shoulder-launched missile, and began to sink fairly quickly.

Meanwhile, Rain pulled Zorian's simulacrum aside. He'd tucked a bazooka-looking device into his robes, but otherwise left the weapons untouched.

<You don't want to try anything out?>

The simulacrum shook his head. <These guns look a bit more advanced than the ones from my world, but I'm familiar with the general concept. It'll be interesting to dissect them later to figure out how they work, but there's no rush.>

Rain looked out across the harbour. <There's another reason I brought us here.>

<What's that?>

<This world has weapons that dwarf anything we've seen so far. Nuclear weapons, we call them - they work by tearing apart or fusing atoms, and can destroy entire cities more or less instantly. There's at least four of them in this base.>

The simulacrum narrowed his eyes. <You're thinking about bringing one along.>

Rain sighed. <I don't think we should. Even if there might be situations where we'd want one, spreading that kind of technology between worlds is a terrible, terrible idea. That's part of why I've spent so much effort on my mental defences - to make sure no-one can rip the idea of nuclear weapons out of my mind. But I thought I should let you know. If you see an Earth-missile coming, don't try to hold it back, or block it with shields. Just get out of there, and take as many people with you as you can.>

<Understood.> The simulacrum looked pensive, and it was hard to guess what Zorian's double was thinking. <I think you're right, by the way. There are certain kinds of power that are better left unused.>

Rain exhaled in relief, and switched to speaking out loud now that the confidential parts of the conversation were over. Letting Alustin find out about nuclear weapons would be… well, catastrophic might be underselling it.

"Alright!" He had to shout to be heard between Alustin's attempts to shoot through some reinforced layers of paper (after a bit of testing, it looked like three layers of inscribed and folded paper stopped all the bullets).

"Stash any items you'd like to bring along, it's time to get going. We've got quite a few things to pick up before we leave this world and head to the real Earth."

That was a bit of an understatement, actually. The long flight to Scotland had given him plenty of time to think, and the list he'd compiled would have made even a seasoned quester baulk.

#todo Looting Earth
  • Standard measures! Metres, kilograms, etc.
    • THE standard measures!! (The old ones, I think the SI system doesn't rely on any physical objects anymore)
    • They're in a vault in Paris, I think?
  • A full Wikipedia download
    • Is the internet still working?
  • All the movies and books
    • May be unfeasible
    • Lots of the movies and books
  • As many technical textbooks as I can find
  • Lots of computers! As many as I can find and bring along
  • Speaking of - Harry said wizards know how to make Bags of Holding. So, I want EVERY SINGLE BAG OF HOLDING ON THIS PLANET
  • Sewing machines
  • A small CNC machine
  • 3D printer
  • A small jet engine for Tallheart to dissect and modify
    • Bring some fuel, I guess
    • Whole jet? If it fits
  • Electric motors
    • And generators
    • And turbines
  • LEDs!
    • And machines to make them? Is that easy?
  • Solar panels
  • Actually, the entire contents of as many electronics stores as I can find and carry
  • Spices! Jamus will love me
    • Coffee
    • Chocolate
  • GMO rice + crops of all kinds. Go raid the Svalbard seed vault?
  • Lots of the catalyst used in the Haber process to produce ammonia for fertiliser

Relaying his thoughts via the simulacrum, Harry added a few magical items to the quest list.

#todo Harry's ideas for looting Earth
  • Bludgers (apparently should work very well for Godrick and Artur? Test this)
  • Peruvian instant darkness powder
  • Test if wands do anything for those without an Atlantean soul shell
  • Flying broomsticks
  • The Sorting Hat
    • Will it behave differently if it knows it's not the 'real' Sorting Hat?
    • If so, can we get it to perform other functions for us?
    • Harry suggests 'sorting' people into Ascension, rather than using a written test.
      • I'm hesitant to trust anything made by wizards on ethical matters.

-]l[-​

The next few days passed in a blur. Sometimes the Anastans came with him on the excursions, sometimes not, but he never left Hogwarts without one of the simulacra. It was hard to beat teleportation for speed, even if it felt really strange teleporting along freeways and into bank vaults.

One of the first trips took them to Diagon Alley, a bizarre part of London which had been dimensionally folded so as to take up almost no space at all. Harry took a brief trip through a Gate to unlock it with his wand, then returned to the Mirror. It seemed the wizarding community was fairly small, and there weren't as many stores inside as Rain expected.

Many of them seemed fairly useless, too. Wands, for example, seemed to do nothing for anyone except Harry. Forcing mana through the device produced a shower of sparks, but nothing beyond that, even with careful instruction from Harry. Potion-making had promise, and Rain brought a collection of books and ingredients for Myth and Reason to experiment with later.

The real prize, however, was in a quaint little shop hidden behind a vegetable stall that was behind a magical glove shop that was on an alleyway off a side street of Diagon Alley. Harry had directed them here, but the shop was one of Rain's top priorities too. Inside they'd found hundreds of Bags of Holding of various shapes and sizes, some as small as a purse, and some as large as a tent on the outside - and far larger on the inside. The Anastans and the others weren't particularly impressed, since their world already had some degree of space-folding magic, but to Rain, these were worth more than their weight in gold (not that gold was particularly high-value when you had a friend who could make arbitrary amounts of it on demand).

The Bags of Holding were indispensable for the remainder of their fetch quests. Rain and a simulacrum would head out to a new city, find their objective (a library, or a supermarket, or something like that), and then they'd clean it out - stuffing hundreds of kilograms of potentially useful material into one of the bags. By now, a good chunk of the urban areas had been consumed by fires, but there were still plenty of salvage-worthy buildings. At one point, Rain stowed the entire contents of a Grunnings tool store (including the plant section) in a single suitcase-sized plush leather bag. All of it was carefully categorised and labelled, of course - it would be a pretty big hassle to find what you're looking for otherwise.

Some of the trips took them further afield. The journey to the Svalbard seed vault would have been downright unpleasant if not for Zorian's wind-shields and his own Immolate aura.

Unfortunately, even with unconstrained access to the entire world, and no-one here to stop them, some of the items on the list turned out to be unfeasible. The process to manufacture LEDs, for example, turned out to require a vast and complex supply chain, and disassembling entire factories and putting them into bags was too time-consuming for Rain to consider as a serious option. Besides, he had the process memorised. He'd get around to reconstructing the supply chain one day.

Bludgers were an interesting suggestion from Harry. Apparently they were part of a sport played while flying around on broomsticks. A single 'bludger' was a ball of solid steel which had been enchanted to seek out nearby people and to whack them as hard as possible.

Frankly it was astounding that there were any wizards around at all, if this was the kind of thing they were getting up to.

For most of the group, bludgers were nothing more than an unfortunate airborne hazard, to be avoided if at all possible. To those with the ability to telekinetically control or redirect an errant cannonball, however, they could, it was hypothesised, be an effective tool on the battlefield. This warranted extensive testing, as well as practice, of course.

That was why Rain was currently sitting in the centre of the Hogwarts Quidditch pitch and watching carnage unfold.

Despite his telekinesis, Zorian had declined to participate, preferring to continue working on the Mirror. So, with Rain as the adjudicator, Godrick and Artur were currently competing to score as many bludger-hits on Alustin and Sabae as possible.

Trusting in Force Ward to protect him, Alustin wasn't wearing his usual armour, and was gliding through the air on wings of paper. Bludgers were fast, apparently, but not particularly accurate, and so Artur's guidance was necessary if he wanted to score a hit. Right at the last moment, Artur gestured with a closed fist, and the bludger changed course to crash into Alustin's stomach, sending him tumbling through the air.

Despite knowing Alustin would barely feel anything at all, Rain winced.

Sabae, on the other hand, was having better luck. Her wind armour seemed to let her change directions near-instantly, and so far Godrick's bludger had only managed a series of near misses. Periodically, the bludger seemed to decide to go for easier prey, like the stationary Rain, Hugh or Talia (currently sitting on the sidelines), or Godrick himself, and Godrick had to fling it back towards Sabae with his steel affinity.

The concept well and truly proven by this point, Rain cupped his hands and yelled. "Alright, I'm calling it. Artur and Sabae win."

Accompanied by cheers and groans from the respective parties, Rain got to his feet. There was still work to be done.

-]l[-​

Rain sat somewhat nervously in the headmaster's office. He'd removed his helmet - putting a hat on top of a helmet would look ridiculous - and Harry stepped forward and placed the old scrap of fabric he'd called the "Sorting Hat" on his head.

And inside his head, there was a telepathic expression of disbelief.

"Oh dear, this hasn't happened in a while."

Rain furrowed his eyebrows. Hat? Is that you?

"Yes, Rain, this is Hat. My function, as the Sorting Hat, is to designate young wizards and witches into the appropriate house. And, when my wearer is determined to understand the exact function and mechanism by which I do so, it has the unfortunate side effect of causing me to become self aware."

That's not so bad, is it? I mean,
I like being self aware.

"Well, not everyone's preferences align on that score. You probably wouldn't enjoy sitting motionless on a dusty shelf for most of the year, and I quite like it, so let's agree to disagree. Regardless, I have absolutely no interest in informing you about how I function internally, since that is entirely unrelated to sorting."


Rain scratched his chin. Are you aware you're not the real Sorting Hat?

There was a long pause. Then the Hat continued, hesitant.

"I'm aware that you think I'm not the real Sorting Hat. There are a number of other possible explanations for what you've observed, however. I will note that you are travelling with a master mind mage, for one."

Well Hat, how about this. We can withhold judgement on whether or not you're the real Hat for now. And you don't have to tell me about how you function internally, at least completely. What I want is to know whether or not you could - if you tried - be an improvement on Ascension's current paper-based entry test. And in exchange, how about you sort me?

"You are rather old. But I suppose you
are currently spending quite a while inside Hogwarts, while learning and growing in strength. You're also at least in some sense under the tutelage of a former Hogwarts student, and have spent some time studying the library."

It sounded a little like the Hat was trying to convince itself.

"Yes, a Sorting is in order. First things first. You don't seem to be particularly aware of the Houses - rather unusual, but understandable, given your situation. In reversed alphabetical order, they are: Slytherin, Ravenclaw, Hufflepuff and Gryffindor. Slytherin's primary virtues are cunning and ambition. Ravenclaw's virtues are wit and curiosity. Hufflepuff's virtues are loyalty and diligence. Gryffindor's virtues are courage and determination."

Those all sound pretty good, I guess? They're all positive virtues, as far as I can tell.


The hat's response sounded patient, as if the conversation was finally veering into more familiar territory.

"While each of the Houses have their own strengths, so too do they have their own weaknesses. Our task here is to consider which House would cause you to grow into the person you one day could be."

Alright, sounds good. Um, I pick Ravenclaw.

"I'm afraid that's not how it works, Rain. We have an opportunity to work toward our common goals here. What is it you seek most in this world?"

I want everyone to be safe. And happy.

"That's… true. Usually people are a bit more selfish, honestly."

I don't want to mislead you. If I had to choose between saving Ameliah and saving someone I don't know, I wouldn't even have to think about it. Alright, now my turn. Do you have inbuilt prejudices against certain groups? I notice that you haven't remarked on my Muggle-ness.

"I serve as a mirror, which in a sense, allows students to sort themselves. I seek to ensure that they can grow and become the greatest version of themselves. I will not challenge a student's value system, but rather work within that framework."

Hm. So if someone mega-racist believed they were being 'courageous and fearless' by discriminating against others, you'd sort them into Gryffindor?

"Indeed, and although I do not recall the exact nature of the individuals I've sorted, I do have access to a sort of 'statistical summary', and I can confidently say that that exact situation has probably occurred many times.

Right, of course - this is the same way we think Harry's spirit-guide worked - judging yourself, and all that. Well Hat, I'm afraid that's not good enough for my purposes. Many great evils are done by those who believe themselves to be doing good.

"And you think yourself better than them, Rain? You would force your morality onto others?"

I don't want to be an autocrat, if that's what you're asking - you can see my memories, right? Look at how I've structured Ascension. But I won't stand by while the strong prey on the weak.

"Alright Rain, I think we've both heard enough."


Atop his head, he could feel the Hat contorting into some caricature of a mouth. "Hufflepuff!"

Harry raised an eyebrow. "Interesting. I was sure you'd be a fellow Ravenclaw."

Rain shrugged and lifted the Sorting Hat from his head. "In its current form, Ascension can't use this. I get the idea of judging people by their own morality, but there are some things that are non-negotiable. But thanks for suggesting it as an option - it was a good thought."



Hugh Stormward



Alustin and his apprentices lay sprawled across the Hogwarts lawn by the lake, enjoying the warmth of the mid-afternoon sun. Artur and Godrick were practising with their bludgers. They were controlling three apiece now, and the angry-looking balls of steel whizzed through the branches of an equally angry-looking willow tree which, much like the bludgers, attacked anything that moved.

Alustin was scrawling in his communications diary, leaving the rest of them idle. Sabae tossed a strange native fruit up and down in the air, then levitated it above her palm, suspended above a trio of spiralling currents of wind.

All of them noticed the sudden change in Alustin's body language. At first, his head shook slightly, as if he'd been mildly shocked by a static discharge. Then he looked up from the diary, a smile spreading slowly across his face.

"What's up?" Talia asked.

"News from Kanderon. Sica has made a move. With the Intertwined no longer in the picture, they must think they can stand against Havath's armies. They've moved two Sican elders into Havathi territory, and have claimed a huge chunk of the Empire's southern lands already."

Hugh sat up. Sabae had her head cocked to one side and was looking off into the distance. Godrick barely managed to redirect one of the bludgers as it came rushing towards him.

"What does this mean for us?" Talia asked.

Alustin grinned, showing a few teeth. "It means that the Havathi Empire is ready to fall. There are already other wolves at the door, we just need to give them the final push."

He looked thoughtful. "Come to think of it, I wouldn't be surprised if Kanderon's other agents were involved with Sica's decision to finally make a move."

Godrick wrestled the final bludger into its carrying case, stowed it inside his storage tattoo, and sat down beside them. "What will happen to the people?"

Alustin waved a hand dismissively. "Sica isn't known for being merciful, but that's out of our hands. The important thing is that with a bit of luck, the Empire will be broken."

That response didn't seem to satisfy Godrick, who was about to respond when a simulacrum dropped out of the sky next to them.

"Ah!" Hugh yelped, and barely managed to suppress his instinctively-summoned starbolt before releasing it. "You can't surprise us like that!"

The simulacrum shrugged. "Why not? I don't think your starbolt would penetrate my shields."

Talia cackled. "Can I try?"

"Maybe another time. Hugh, you have a planar affinity, right?"

Hugh nodded. "I do, but Kanderon's warned me not to try any planar magic without an expert present. Why do you ask?"

The simulacrum laughed. "We should be fine." He gestured back towards the castle. "We think we're on to something, and could use some planar mana. Want to come help out?"

Hugh stood, and walked towards Hogwarts just in time, as the conversation behind him devolved into politics.



Zorian



The twisted soul in Harry's ring was coiled tightly, and lay dormant.

Harry had point-blank refused Zorian's suggestion of returning the body to its original form, and so they'd done what they could with it in this state.

After days of tinkering, Zorian had finally identified the invisible threads which linked this being to its phylacteries. The soul conduits were bizarrely difficult to identify. Rather than travelling through space, they travelled orthogonal to this reality, slipping through the boundaries between the Mirror's constructed worlds in a way that made them almost impossible to trace.

The connections were numerous, but weak, especially with the body in this transfigured form, and even after a great deal of careful examination only one of them was clear enough to be singled out. Now, however, with Hugh's planar mana coursing through the spellforms in Zorian's modified icosahedral crystalline gate-stabiliser, they were ready to run the experiment. Time to figure out where this link would take them.

On Harry's advice, the gate was going to open inside a multi-layered shell of shields. Apparently, at least one of the phylacteries was submerged in the molten rock beneath the surface of Harry's homeworld. It wouldn't be ideal if they opened a gate to Earth and were immediately submerged in lava pouring out of the portal.

<Alright… Go.>

Perfectly synchronised, five of Zorian's simulacra began to cast, with Hugh's planar mana woven throughout their own. Torrents of Rain's mana flowed through Zorian. Harry's ring sat just outside the shields, providing the material anchor for what was probably the most powerful divination spell Zorian had ever cast.

Through the milky-white surface of the shields, there was a brief flickering. No lava poured out - that was one potential pitfall averted.

Harry stared in from outside the casting circle. "That's… I can't see anything."

Zorian frowned. <It doesn't look dangerous, at least. I'm dismissing the innermost layer of shields.>

With a wave of his hand, the inside shield vanished.

There was an odd popping noise.

Harry groaned and put his head in his hands.

<What is it?>

"I think I know which horcrux we're connecting to."

-]l[-​

Several days later, with the fetch quests completed to everyone's satisfaction, their whole motley group (Zach the snake included - currently tucked into Zorian's sleeve) was gathered around the improvised gate, inside their craft.

They'd spent a long time manufacturing the vessel. It was a reinforced spherical shell of steel, eight metres in diameter, with twelve crystalline transparent portholes spaced evenly around the surface of the craft. There were no doors - non-destructive access was only possible by teleportation or with Artur or Godrick's assistance.

Inside, solid steel struts held the container together. They criss-crossed the sphere, with several meeting at a central point, at a 'perch' reminiscent of Rain and Godrick's jet. There were no holes for air - the only source of fresh air in the interior was the compressed cylinders they'd found in a laboratory in London.

For unclear reasons, Rain had dubbed the whole thing 'Inconceivable III: Tokyo Drift', a reference which even Harry didn't understand.

Six simulacra stood outside, arrayed in a circle around the vessel.

They would be staying behind.

With a mental signal from Zorian, the process began. Hugh's mana poured through each of the crystal portholes, and wove into an increasingly powerful spell that wrapped itself around the Inconceivable. Rain was resting on the floor, his senses turned off in order to focus on providing the mana for the monumental task at hand.

The light outside began to warp and pulse with the sheer magnitude of the spell, then in an instant everything went black. Zorian's limbs felt lighter, and he held fast to a steel strut to steady himself. Summoning magical light, he saw that the others were likewise drifting around the cabin, with expressions of wonder on their faces. Many were fumbling for handholds, but Sabae was soaring around in a graceful spiral pattern.

Zorian looked out the closest crystal porthole. It was dark, pitch dark - but there, the glint of a reflection.

Alongside them, in the void of deepest space, drifted the strange looking Earth-craft Harry called 'the Pioneer probe'.

With one hand holding him steady, Harry pulled his wand from his sleeve, and gestured into the centre of the ship.

"Expecto patronum."

The spectral figure appeared.

"Find Hermione Granger. Tell her…" Harry's voice choked. "Tell her I'm back."
 
Last edited:
16 - Left Behind
Hermione Granger, 28 years ago



Hermione ran up the ladder as if it were horizontal, a pair of pastries in one hand, and a jug of tomato juice and two cups in the other.

It wasn't just that she was alive again, after what she was told was two months of being dead. To her, of course, it had only felt like moments.

It wasn't just that her limbs were imbued with strength and finesse that until now had been solely within the realm of magical creatures. Whatever Harry and Quirrell had done when they'd brought her back, she felt like she could punch through walls - although maybe not Hogwarts walls, they seemed to be made of sterner stuff.

For the first time in a while, Hermione felt good. Really good.

"Alright Harry, that's breakfast sorted." Gosh, even her voice was lighter and more melodic than it had been. "And I've had some time to think. I'd like the details on the quest now, before I make any final decisions, of course -"

She stopped.

The stone terrace was empty.

"Harry?"

No response.

She paused to put down the breakfast, and turned to jog back down the ladder.

After checking the library and the Ravenclaw dormitory, she was on her way to the Headmistress' office when she passed a hurried-looking McGonagall in the hall.

"Professor, Harry's missing. You don't know where he is, do you?"

McGonnagall shot her a puzzled glance. Hermione's heart-rate rose in response.

"Professor Trelawney fell unconscious a few minutes ago, during the middle of a lesson. I was just alerted by one of her students."

A minute later, she and McGonagall were bent over a scrawled map of Hogwarts, which seemed to show the location and movements of each person on the grounds.

Harry's name was nowhere to be found.

Ten minutes later, they'd marshalled the forces which could answer their call within this short timespan. Professor Flitwick, and three strangers who didn't stop to introduce themselves were crowded onto the terrace - the last place anyone had seen Harry Potter. Quietly, McGonagall whispered their names in her ear as they arrived: Amelia Bones, Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot. Rufus Scrimgeour, acting Head of Magical Law Enforcement. And Alastor Moody.

All three strangers looked like they were ready to kill someone.

"It's Bellatrix Black," Moody growled. "Or another surviving Death Eater, if there are any. They couldn't have killed him, the wards would have triggered."

McGonagall nodded. "There wasn't time to trick the wards like with the blood-cooling charm the Dark Lord laid on Malfoy. Ms Granger says she saw Mister Potter less than fifteen minutes ago."

Amelia Bones, a grizzled old witch with an air of authority, cut through the air with a hand. "As soon as the past version of Granger has left the terrace, we go back and take Potter somewhere safe. Like one of the dungeons."

Moody shook his head, and his false eye span wildly with the movement. "Negative. We need information on who did this, or it will happen again. This is the only chance we've got to respond before they know we're after them."

Hermione drew in a sharp breath, but McGonagall spoke first: "We will not use a Hogwarts student as bait." After a moment, she continued. "Besides, we can't just take him to the dungeons. We need to get him off the grounds. I checked the map."

Moody gave Hermione a sidelong look, then turned his head toward Professor McGonagall. "Listen Minerva. We'll all be there, invisible, and we'll have time to secure the area tighter than Gringotts. Thanks to the Hogwarts wards, we have a pretty good idea that he wasn't killed here outright, so the worst that can happen is an abduction followed by a murder happening elsewhere. With the grounds warded against apparition, and the Portkey-wards we can set up, even if the attackers incapacitate Potter, they'd have to find another way to to leave the grounds in a hurry. Besides, with the security system," he gestured toward the map on the table, "no-one will be able to approach without us knowing they're coming. It would be difficult to set up a better ambush if we tried."

Amelia nodded, and produced an ornate hourglass from her robes. Following her lead, Moody, Flitwick and Scrimgeour did the same. McGonagall moved toward the ladder, but Hermione stopped her, and pulled out the hourglass-device Harry had given her that morning. McGonagall took it, and draped the chain around her own neck.

"I'm sorry, Ms Granger," she said, her voice apologetic. "One student in danger is already far too many."

Hermione's eyes flickered across the terrace, and settled on one of the heavy-looking oaken chairs in the office below. She leapt down to it, and lifted it up the ladder, holding it effortlessly by one of the wooden legs. The wood was already splintering under her grasp.

Ten seconds later, the adults were staring at her, and the whole chair was crushed into a small ball of splinters.

"Alright," Moody grunted, clearly accepting her eloquent argument. "But stay out of the way."

McGonagall nodded, and draped the hourglass-chain over Hermione's neck as well.

"Disillusion yourselves now," Bones said, her jaw set. "And go back four hours. Flitwick, you verify the integrity of Hogwarts' anti-apparition wards, and set up your own while you're at it - can't be too careful. I'll take care of the anti-Portkey wards. Moody, once we've arrived, ward the area against further time travel - we don't want the enemy to arrive from the future once we're there, or to arrive some other way and escape with Potter further into the past. McGonagall, cast an enduring trace charm on Potter - I presume you can do that silently? Good. If he is somehow taken, we want to be able to follow. Then, keep an eye on the Hogwarts security system, and raise the alarm if there are any unexpected visitors. Scrimgeour, set up one of your hex fields. Granger, crush anything that appears threatening. After the altercation, we reveal ourselves, and move Harry below ground before past-Granger returns from getting breakfast. Understood?"

"Er, Madam Bones?" Hermione managed to speak without her voice squeaking, she wasn't sure how. "Harry cast a Homenum Revelio earlier, and it revealed nothing."

Bones pinched the bridge of her nose.

Flitwick gestured with his wand. "There is a variant on the standard disillusionment which should avoid detection by basic spells of that general nature." His wand-hand twitched in a circular motion, and the six of them faded out of sight. Oddly, Hermione found that if she concentrated, she could still see her own hands - it seemed the invisibility was somehow selective.

Bones' voice came out of empty air. "Four hours back, on my mark. Now."

She felt Professor McGonagall's hand touch the hourglass, and a moment later, the world around her twisted, and she was in the past.

-]l[-​

Three hours of silent preparations later, past-Hermione arrived on the terrace to join past-Harry.

Watching yourself from the outside was strange, especially when your body was nothing like you remembered.

Listening in on her conversation with Harry was also strange, and despite the intensity of the situation, she felt vaguely embarrassed that there were so many others here to hear it too - even if they were silent and invisible.

And then past-Hermione left, walking down the ladder to fetch breakfast for both of them. Harry remained, sitting cross-legged on the cushion.

Hermione tensed. No-one had moved yet, but the time must be drawing near. Past Hermione would be back any moment now, and Harry would be gone - but how? Nothing had moved. No kidnappers had shown themselves. Harry sat still, breathing calmly in the morning air.

And then, with no notice or obvious cause whatsoever, Harry was gone. She dove forwards, but her hands grasped at empty air.

-]l[-​

Hours later, Hermione watched as Headmistress McGonagall and Professor Flitwick completed the enchantments on the golden arrow.

If the device worked as intended, no matter the distance, the arrow should point in the direction of Harry, following the trace McGonagall had invisibly placed on him on the terrace. There would be nowhere for Voldemort's servants to hide.

As Flitwick finished with a flourish of his wand, the arrow rose to float ten centimetres above a silver plate. Hermione watched intently, but the arrow rotated freely in place, clearly unable to find a signal.

The Headmistress turned to her with a pained expression. "I'm sorry, Ms Granger. Harry Potter is beyond our power to reach."

They left the arrow on the Headmistress' desk, one more bizarre artefact to mystify any Hogwarts student who tried to discern its purpose.

-]l[-​

A month later, Hermione's scouring of the restricted section bore fruit. A sacrificial ritual, created in more brutal times, which consumed the blood of an individual to track down their kin. In the recesses of Diagon Alley, she'd finally located a wizened old witch to teach it to her, as required by the Interdict of Merlin.

Petunia Evans-Verres, Harry's aunt by blood and mother by choice, said she was willing, and had overruled her husband's objections. She stood by Hermione's side in the Headmistress' office, and watched as blood slowly flowed into a bowl from a small cut in her arm.

Minerva stood by, her wand trained on the ritual-bowl, ready to eject it out the open window at the first hint of the ritual going wrong - they were using the second degree of caution because no one there was familiar with the spell. She was coughing intermittently, a rough, hacking noise, but Hermione ignored it. The ritual needed to be performed perfectly, the first time - Petunia might not have enough blood remaining for an immediate second attempt, and Hermione couldn't afford to wait.

After a long moment of silence, the Muggle globe resting on the desk lit up with half a dozen brilliant points of crimson light - the locations of the closest living relatives of the one who had given blood.

Three days later, although they had found a long-lost cousin of Petunia's, Harry Potter remained missing.

-]l[-​

Three months passed. Hermione narrowly dodged a jet of red light, and physically punched through Moody's conjured shield. The bones in her left hand fractured in the process, but she was used to the pain, and her bones were already reforming.

Moody directed his wand toward the floor, and suddenly she was slipping, as if she was running on ice. She rolled with the motion, and dug her nails into the stone tiles to get some traction. She slashed with her wand, and simultaneously kicked out with her legs.

Moody fell, for the first time. After so many failed attempts, the sound of the air leaving his lungs as he hit the floor sounded good. Like victory.

She offered him a hand, and he took it, slowly getting up.

"You've made your point. Pull your punches next time" he said, rubbing his side where she'd kicked him. "I've never seen someone move like that. You sure you can't tell us what made you like this?"

She ran her fingers through her hair. "Harry will tell you when we find him. So, can I join the Order?"

He sighed, and lowered himself onto a chair. "Listen, girl. The Order of the Phoenix existed to fight dark wizards. Outside of Bellatrix Black, who no-one has heard from in months, there's just… no-one left to fight."

"Alright," she nodded. "What are the last known whereabouts of Bellatrix Black?"

-]l[-​

Seven months later, Hermione tracked down Bellatrix Black, the primary living suspect for Harry's disappearance and forced a whole vial of Veritaserum down her throat.

She asked about Harry.

Bellatrix knew nothing.

That night, she accepted what the rest of the world had accepted long ago - that Harry had been struck down by some final curse, left by Voldemort to destroy those who had thwarted him.

She opened the letter Harry had left behind, and at the top of one of the Hogwarts towers, she cast the true form of the Patronus charm for the first time.

The next day, the Daily Prophet would report that every Dementor in Azkaban had been destroyed by a great cleansing light. The Ministry was forced to move the remaining prisoners to a lower-security prison. No-one had seen the perpetrator, and hushed voices spoke of Harry Potter.

In unrelated news, on page seven, the Prophet reported that a previously unknown phoenix was seen on Hermione Granger's shoulder.

-]l[-​

A year later, with Bones' guidance, Hermione's first motion in the Wizengamot passed - a treaty to improve medical collaboration with neighbouring magical countries. The next day, she passed her Ordinary Wizarding Level exams, which, as the only scion of a Noble House, made her a legal adult at the age of fourteen.

-]l[-​

Three years later, after Hermione waited days for Ministry approval, several C-4 explosive charges shattered the side of a dingy looking building in southern Wales. She moved quickly, disabling three of the wizards inside with stunning hexes. The remaining witch blasted off Hermione's arm with an artillery curse, but it grew back almost immediately, and she barely slowed down. There were no casualties.

Images of the tortured Muggle family inside were widely distributed in the Daily Prophet. In response, more stringent legislation was passed to ensure the safety of Muggles, and sanctions were placed on countries that failed to do the same. With a glowing endorsement from the usually grim Alastor 'Mad-Eye' Moody, and the political support of the Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot Amelia Bones, Hermione Granger was appointed the youngest ever Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement.

-]l[-​

The next year, Amelia Bones' health began to seriously deteriorate. Without even a regent for the Line of Merlin Unbroken, Ministry officials estimated that a full third of the permanent enchantments in magical Britain would fail or otherwise go awry.

After some testing, it was determined that Hermione's blood was similar enough to that of a unicorn to share its restorative effects. Madam Bones lived on. Although she mentioned it to no-one, Hermione was wracked by guilt that she was only able to give enough blood to sustain a single person. Nëna comforted her, and only while listening to the phoenix's song was she finally able to rest.

-]l[-​

Five years later, in part as a result of the growing popularity of the Girl who Revived, and in part the result of a mass media campaign by the Malfoy-controlled Daily Prophet, a motion was passed to eliminate slavery in magical Britain.

-]l[-​


Two years later, Minerva point-blank refused to accept Hermione's blood. Madam Bones was more important, she said.

Hermione gave the eulogy.

-]l[-​

Fifteen years later, as Hermione had learned to expect, negotiations with the purists of the Wizengamot were achingly slow.

Lord Draco Malfoy and Lord Robert Jugson sat sprawled in conjured armchairs on the other side of her oak desk, their casual posture no doubt intended as an insult.

Together, the three people in this room represented the dominant factions of the Wizengamot.

"So, what will it cost us to make this thrice-cursed wand business go away?" Draco drawled. Outwardly, he looked perfectly at ease, but she knew him well enough to notice the slight twitch in his lip as he spoke. She had him on the ropes.

Jugson slammed a hand on the table. He'd never been one for complex negotiations, and his presence here was mainly a nod from Malfoy toward the arch-conservative traditionalists.

"Make it go away? This proposal should never have even come this far! Wands are for wizards, end of story. We've had, what, half a dozen wars over this? Wars which we won. And you want to throw that all away, Lady Granger? The lives of our forefathers? Well, my forefathers, anyway." The tirade over, he leaned back into his chair.

The snarky reference to the contrast between her title and her Muggle heritage didn't go unnoticed, but she didn't rise to the bait - she'd heard far worse before, and she would again. As far as anyone else was concerned, she'd earned that title, fair and square, the same way Harry had - by avenging the last surviving member of a Noble House. With Lucius Malfoy's faction in utter disarray after the sudden deaths of nearly all its members, there had been no meaningful resistance to Amelia Bones' bill to make House Granger one of the great Houses of magical Britain.

Her back straight, in contrast to Jugson's slouch, she responded. "Robert, change is coming, whether you like it or not. Have you read the opinion columns in the Prophet recently? Or checked the annual swing in the votes for Minister for Magic? The choice is yours. Will this happen with your cooperation, or will you wait for the pressure to build up enough for it to happen over the ruins of your House? Metaphorically, of course." She tilted her head to the side, and gave him a small half-smile. The phoenix perched behind her desk cawed as if to punctuate her words, and although Draco remained motionless, Jugson flinched back into his armchair.

Draco sat forward, his shoulder-length blonde-white hair cascading over his immaculate robes. "I'm confident we can come to a mutually beneficial resolution. For instance, my quantitative traders estimate that the windfall from integrating Goblin manufacturing techniques into our spell-foundries would almost quintuple our balance of international trade. And that is, as I understand it, on the table?" He looked questioningly at Hermione.

She sighed inwardly. So Draco was going to manage to look like the good guy, and find a way to multiply his House's already substantial wealth? Typical.

"The leaders of the Goblin councils assure me that once wand-lore is fully integrated into their society, then yes, the embargo on their manufacturing secrets will be lifted," she said.

Malfoy rose to his feet, resting his hand on his silvered cane, and smoothly pivoted toward Jugson. "Well then Robert, how's this for a middle ground. We're convinced that this is all going to fall apart, yes? Well, let's prove it."

Jugson narrowed his eyes. "Go on."

Draco continued. "Let's run the experiment. Let's say, ten goblin children volunteer to enter as first-year Hogwarts students, and learn to become witches and wizards as any first-year might. We can have a goblin expert teach a metalworking class too, why not. We're confident that releasing wand-lore will be catastrophic, and this is the perfect way to prove it without risking much at all. When things go south, it will sink the idea permanently."

Jugson paused, looking contemplative, then nodded. "I can work with that. You give goblin-children wands, and Hogwarts will be a smoking crater within the year. True nature always comes out. You and your goblin-blooded Headmaster Flitwick are going to find out why those wars were fought." With that, he rose from his chair, and stalked out the door.

Once it slammed shut behind him, Hermione breathed out and relaxed a little in her own seat - which was considerably more austere than the plush chairs Draco had conjured for himself and Jugson. "How long have you been planning that?"

Draco looked at his reflection in one the plaques dotting the wall of her office, and minutely adjusted his robes. "If you tell people things that confirm their biases, they'll breeze right past the rest of what you say. I'm sure you'll figure it out one day, Lady Granger." To anyone else, his sardonic drawl might have sounded dismissive, but she knew him well enough to see the affection in the slight wrinkles around his eyes. "Besides, I'm still far from convinced that this experiment of ours will give the results you anticipate."

Her small smile turned into a sigh as he left her office.

Leaning back into her chair, she stared at the ceiling. This was a start. Wizard society was still a broken mess, rife with inequality, and by virtually all metrics, goblins were still woefully underrepresented in every echelon of government and industry - not to mention the dozen other non-human sapient species. But with Flitwick at the helm of this new program, and close enough to take care of the first new students, there was a chance this could be the beginning of real change.

A silver-glowing hawk swept through the room, and settled on the corner of her desk.

That was strange. It was Flitwick's patronus, but he usually communicated via owl post, or visited by Floo if it was urgent.

His slightly-squeaky voice emerged from the small bird: "Lady Granger. Come at once. The trace has found a target."

The hair rose on the back of her neck.

The trace has found a target.

Hermione clapped her hands together above her head, and Nëna flapped forward. The pair of them vanished in a flash of flame. In their wake, the phoenix's call echoed through the halls of the Wizengamot.

-]l[-​

Hermione stared at the golden arrow.

Unlike every other time she'd seen it, this time, rather than lazily rotating, it stayed perfectly fixed.

Almost as surprising was the direction.

It pointed out the window up into the empty sky.

She leant forward, and nudged the golden arrow to one side with a finger. It wobbled slightly, then returned to point in the same direction.

Moody and Scrimgeour stood by her side, and Flitwick was sitting behind the desk. Hermione had found a chair for Bones - at Amelia's age, standing for any length of time was uncomfortable. The other person who should have been here looked down at them kindly from the painting behind Flitwick's chair.

"So, someone managed to fake Potter's trace," Alastor growled. "If Minerva were still alive, I'd suspect her, given that she created the tracking charm to begin with. But she's not. Anyone know if someone's stolen her wand?"

Hermione shook her head. "I burnt her wand myself, at the funeral."

Bones' hands shook a little - her daily unicorn blood had been delayed by this unanticipated meeting. Still, her voice was firm. "There have been other imposters. This is what, the third?"

Scrimgeour nodded. "The metamorphmagus, at Durrich. And the con-woman who polyjuiced into the form of a Muggle Potter look-alike she'd disfigured with a facial scar. She was the one who tried to get into Gringotts."

Hermione pursed her lips. "This is different. Those times, the trace stayed inactive. But even if Harry is alive and the trace hasn't been dispelled, it still should have faded years ago…"

Flitwick hummed in thought. "Minerva's charms were always unusually potent, but twenty-eight years?" He tapped his fingers on the desk.

And then something bright rushed into the room. There was a sudden commotion as Alastor whirled and produced his wand, and Hermione automatically moved to stand between Amelia Bones and the intruder.

It was a patronus, in the form of a human - like hers. Hovering a foot off the ground, it ignored the others, and faced her. A voice emerged - Harry's voice, just as she remembered it.

"Hermione Granger," it said, and suddenly she was a first-year again, witnessing Harry break the rules of reality that seemed to bind everyone but him. She half expected to hear the sound of snapping fingers. "I'm back."



Zorian



Fortunately for all of them, it seemed that Earth-wizards excelled in certain fields of magic. The dimensional boundaries of each of the curious bags they'd found in Diagon Alley were cleaner than Zorian could have made them, and could be successfully placed inside one another without causing issues. In the end, literally hundreds of tonnes of material was nested inside a single suitcase, which was firmly affixed to the rear side of the Inconceivable.

Next to it was the air supply. Rain had found the device inside a non-magical foundry which developed breathing apparatuses for undersea vessels.

There was no bathroom. In such a small space with so many other people, Zorian appreciated Rain's Purify aura more than ever.

Even so, there was little to no privacy inside the main body of the spherical vessel. To get some time alone, you had to duck inside one of the other expanded spaces - they'd set up a bag which connected to a room-sized tent, for sleeping, and a suitcase which linked to a cellar-sized space for general use.

Rain stayed awake almost all the time, constantly running in place to push their vessel onwards with his odd magical skills. Since there was no resistance to overcome in the void, he was accelerating them at what he said was more than ten times a typical planet's gravity.

Measuring acceleration in terms of gravity was initially a novel concept to Zorian, but one that made sense, when he thought about it. When a train accelerated in Cyoria, the direction objects 'fell' seemed to shift - what was this, if not the same thing on a larger scale?

Something that took longer for him to get his head around - and equally puzzled the other members of their motley ensemble - was that apparently every one of their worlds had very similar levels of gravity to begin with.

Discussing this had led Harry to raise another topic Zorian hadn't given much thought to thus far: why were there humans on all these different worlds? Some consultation with Galvachren's guide indicated that their four worlds were far from the only ones that humans made their home. Harry's next comments about 'gene-seeding' and 'Star-Trek' were initially puzzling, but Rain was fascinated enough that Zorian had made a mental note to research the topic further when he got a chance.

In any case, apparently, their acceleration would usually be lethal, and it kept them thinking of the rear of the vessel as 'down' almost all the time, in a stuttering imitation of planetary gravity. This had the amusing effect of making it seem like Rain was running straight up at the ceiling. Thankfully, Force Ward was more than capable of preventing anyone from coming to harm, and its cushioning resisted enough of the phantom force that moving around was only slightly more effort than usual.

Alustin spent most of his time looking out the crystal port-holes. Zorian couldn't see much - there was a single bright point of light in their direction of travel, but apart from that, he could only see a smattering of stars.

Alustin's 'far-sight' affinity gave him some kind of innate control over light and the information it carried, which was especially well suited to making out images at a distance. Correspondingly, he was endlessly fascinated by the telescopes Rain had scavenged on the reflected Earth. Combining his affinity with the precision-tooled devices, he was serving as their guide. Within a day or so, they'd passed the orbit of the planet Harry and Rain called Neptune, and were making decent progress toward the inner planets.

For Zorian, this was a welcome break. Although he appreciated the work his simulacra could do, and on some level liked their company, he'd been maintaining a full complement of them ever since the Splinter - so it was a refreshing change to be alone in his mind. He spent a lot of time with Zach - the little snake adapted surprisingly well to the stuttering 'gravity', and could coil himself around the internal struts of their vessel to make his own way throughout the ship.

Some time to get to know the others was also welcome. Even without much equipment, Artur was an excellent chef, and kept them well fed, even as the fresher food ran out.

Despite the monotony of their mode of travel, there was rarely a dull moment on board the Inconceivable. Alustin and Godrick were often at odds, and discussions about the ethics of nation-state politics drew in almost everyone, and frequently got fiery enough that Zorian quietly bowed out.

Not long after their journey started, Harry received a return message from his contact on Earth, also via patronus. They were directed to land on the quidditch pitch, outside Hogwarts - a location all of them knew well, despite never having visited the original.

Rain distracted himself by digging through the libraries he'd internalised, and telling them about the tricks and stories he discovered. It was rare for anything to be both new to Zorian, and to be compatible with his spellcasting style, but when it was, it was a pleasant surprise. He didn't try out any of them immediately, though - by collective agreement, they'd all decided to put off any magical experimentation until they were no longer in a pressurised space-vessel.

On the whole, the experience reminded Zorian of the months he'd spent with Zach (the human, not the snake) in the time-distorting Black Rooms beneath Cyoria, just with slightly more privacy, more company, and better food.

Harry, for his part, spent most of his time sending patronuses back and forth. There was a considerable delay between when he sent them and when they returned, and he spent the rest of the time resting quietly, his head against a cushion, looking out into the star-dotted void.

Hugh must have noticed Harry's mood at some point, because after a while, he moved to be by Harry's side, and they practised some basic crystal-spellforms together.

The hours blended into days. In time, the sun grew brighter and brighter, and they needed to cover the sunward-facing crystal port-holes to avoid being blinded. Eventually, with everyone crowded around the windows, they found themselves in an orbit around Earth.

Descending was an odd process. Rain decelerated their vessel until their orbit roughly matched the rotational speeds of the green-blue planet below, then decelerated even further, letting them skim through the upper atmosphere repeatedly to shed some velocity. He'd apparently had to spend a lot of time 'inside his soul' to finalise the calculations necessary to pull that off. Fortunately, at that point, they were low enough that the GPS devices began to function again.

For the final part of the descent, everyone except Rain (the engine) and Alustin (the navigator) stayed hidden in a pocket dimension anchored to a mid-sized bag Rain was wearing. The idea was that if their vessel tore apart on re-entry, Rain could protect himself with Force and Heat Ward, and carry them to the ground to release them there.

In the end, it didn't come to that. The Inconceivable held fast, and the final descent was slow and controlled.

One by one, they piled out of the pocket dimension, and stretched, relishing the feeling of Earth's usual gravity rather than the intermittent false gravity they'd been tolerating for the past few days. Zorian conjured three simulacra, and once everyone was ready, Godrick deformed the steel wall of the Inconceivable into a series of steps, leading outside.

The quidditch pitch was almost empty. About fifty metres away from where they'd landed stood a pair of figures, clearly awaiting their arrival.

On the left was an old man, slightly hunched at the shoulder, but still somehow giving the impression of extraordinary physical strength. One of his eyes was bizarrely larger than usual, and was rotating freely in its socket. Zorian recognised his clothing from their visit to the Clyde naval base - a bullet-proof vest, and some simple, unadorned body armour. He held a wand in his left hand, loosely pointed in their direction.

On the right was a woman who seemed to almost glow in the dim light of dawn. It was hard to tell her age - somewhere between twenty and thirty - and tall, not Artur's height, but six feet at least. She wore no armour, only loose-fitting robes. On her shoulder was a bright-burning phoenix, the golden mirror of the crimson-black one they'd fought in the labyrinth. It called out to them, sounding triumphant and almost song-like, tugging at Zorian's emotions through his mind-shield in a way that should have been impossible.

"You want to go first?" Godrick asked Harry, and gestured at the stairs.

Despite Harry's mind-shield, his nervousness was clearly visible in his face. Still, he squared his shoulders, and stepped down Godrick's stairs onto the dewey grass of Earth. The rest of them followed behind him as the twelve-year old boy walked forward to greet the friends he hadn't seen in thirty years.

This is my first ever fanfic :) Constructive criticism welcome.

Many thanks to Berix (who is writing a new major Delve fanfic on Ao3 here - which I highly recommend if you like Delve) and my other co-writers for assisting with this chapter. Berix is also posting a mirror of this story on Sufficient Velocity here, in case you prefer forum-style discussion.

Many thanks also to Kyreneryk from the Sufficient Velocity forum. Their work, Fivefold Integration heavily inspired this story, and they've also given me a lot of useful feedback.

(Berix Note: this note appears on the most recent chapter. I might either include it with every chapter release here, or if I remember to, edit it out of the previous one. We'll see.)
 
17 - Suspicion
Harry



"Hold it right there, lad."

Harry stopped walking, and looked across the dewey grass of the Quidditch pitch at the two figures standing a dozen metres away.

Alastor Moody looked old.

Even less of his scar-ravaged flesh was visible than the first time Harry had met him. Well-worn body armour covered his body and limbs, leaving only his weathered face exposed.

Sensing his environment with his carbon-affinity was slowly becoming second nature to Harry. He wasn't quite at 'MRI-on-demand' level, but he could 'feel' a shocking amount of detail about most organics. Moody's body was far from ordinary - aside from the brutal scarring and the chunk of his nose that looked like it had been carved away, he was missing an eye, and both his left foot and a good part of his left arm were entirely gone, replaced by prosthetics.

The phoenix called out once more from its perch on the woman's shoulder. The song pierced the dawn air, warm like the morning rays of sun that were just visible over the nearby hills. It cut through Harry's pent-up emotions, through his fatigue (for he hadn't been able to sleep since passing Jupiter's orbit), and a resolute strength began to spread through his limbs.

I don't know you yet, phoenix, but you're right. I've been gone far too long. There are things I need to do, to make up for lost time.

With the courage the bird-song lent him, he raised his head and looked the one place he hadn't looked yet - into the eyes of the woman on whose shoulder the phoenix rested.

Hermione Granger looked back at him. Her face had changed in the intervening twenty-eight years, but not as much as it ought to have. She was an adult now, but beyond that, Harry couldn't see any clear markers of age. Her thick, dark hair was loosely bound into a ponytail, and her robes were a plain black, without mark of status or station.

Her expression reminded him a little of Dumbledore - calm, steady, with the smallest hint of a smile - yet somehow also grave, as if the weight of the world's failings rested on her shoulders.

Before he could say anything, she spoke, in a terribly familiar voice that almost brought Harry to tears. "What was the first question you asked me?"

Harry answered, almost on autopilot. "The types of quarks. And where I could find a first-year girl named Hermione Granger. Up, down, strange, charm, truth and beauty, and right in front of me."

A half-smile flickered across the woman's face, and she continued.

"What was the last thing you gave to me?"

"The true cloak of invisibility, the Deathly Hallow passed down from Ignotus Peverell to his heirs, first me, then you. And this," he paused, fumbling for the bag at his side, and withdrawing a wand of dark-grey wood, "is its brother, the Elder Wand, once Dumbledore's, now mine. It should go some way toward proving my identity, which I presume is the purpose of these questions."

There was enough carbon in the wood of the wand, and it was just barely light enough for him to gently float it across the gap between him and Hermione, with no movement or spoken incantation on his part.

Hermione caught it out of the air, and examined it closely before passing it to Moody. The auror touched it gently with his own wand, and a shower of red sparks emerged from the tip. He glanced at Hermione, and nodded once.

"This isn't the first time 'Harry Potter' has returned, then?"

Moody grunted in assent. "None of the others came in a spaceship, though. That part is new." He tucked the wand back into his own robes rather than returning it.

"Is this space secure and quarantined? We've been offworld."

The woman nodded. "The quidditch pitch is shielded, as are we." She gestured with her wand, and a collection of what looked like small badges floated out of her robes and across to Harry and the visitors. "Please wear these devices. They're enchanted to create an impermeable barrier and prevent cross-contamination."

Harry clipped it to his robes. An almost imperceptible barrier sprung up just outside his clothes and skin, and he breathed a sigh of relief. At least he wasn't going to unwittingly introduce some virulent plague to his homeworld. Behind him, the others followed suit. Mackerel, for his part, swallowed his badge immediately, but it seemed to function regardless, because a slightly shimmering shield came into being around the crystal spellbook.

Harry took a deep breath. "No-one with a phoenix on her shoulder could ever truly be my enemy, so even if you're not who I think you are, you're still a friend. But I should make sure. Who was responsible for the cleansing of Azkaban, and how was it done?"

"Officially?" Hermione took a step back. "The perpetrator of the attack on a secure Ministry facility remains unidentified." Her hand slipped smoothly along the wood of her wand. "Unofficially? The chief suspect is Harry James Potter-Evans-Verres, acting from beyond the Veil. Expecto Patronum!"

A humanoid figure of light appeared before them, and silvery light spread out across the quidditch pitch. Harry couldn't hold himself back anymore. He ran forward, and wrapped his arms around Hermione Granger, who gently embraced him in turn.

Hermione was tall now - Harry found himself hugging her torso, although he couldn't quite feel her through the barrier surrounding his skin. There was a moment of silence, then she bent down to whisper into his ear.

"Harry, why are you still twelve?"

He let out a shaky half-laugh. "Uh, that's a bit of a complicated story. We have a lot to catch up on, although I have a bit of an advantage on that front - I've read a bit of what I've missed about your life in some books and newspapers." He stepped back and looked across toward Moody. "I don't expect you to be convinced of my identity yet - in fact, if you were, that would be a reason for me to distrust your identity. That being said, there are some wheels that need to start moving as quickly as possible. First, we-"

Moody cut him off. "Who are they?"

Harry blinked. "Oh, right."

Behind him were (he had to quickly re-count, since Zorian rarely had the same number of simulacra) eleven people, and a flying crystal spellbook.

"These are some aliens I met along the way. Well, he's not an alien, I suppose, I think he's originally from Canada. Is that right?"

Rain waved a hand, his bearded face visible due to his current lack of helmet. "It's good to meet you both. I'm Rain, Captain of Ascension. I prefer to think of myself as aligned with Ascension now, rather than any Earth nation. I hope we can work together to improve both of our worlds."

Hermione's eyes widened for a fraction of a second before she regained her composure. "And the others?"

One of the simulacra stepped forward and raised a hand in greeting. "I'm Kael, this is Xvim, that's Alanic, and that's Benisek."

Harry raised his eyebrows. That was the first time he'd heard Zorian speak English. Some words were a little oddly pronounced, but it was still quite clear and understandable. His accent was a curious mixture of Harry's English accent, Rain's North American one and Zorian's native Ikosian.

Harry went on. "This is Artur, Alustin, Godrick, Hugh, Sabae and Talia. And the spellbook is Mackerel - don't leave books unattended around him, he has a habit of eating them." One by one, the Anastans smiled and waved in greeting - although they couldn't understand English themselves, they had clearly put together what was happening, and knew what to do when they heard Harry say their names.

He looked up at Hermione. "They're all good friends of mine, and a few of them I'd trust with my life." Glancing across at Moody again, he went on. "That being said, I expect you to require some degree of tactical report on the unknowns. As far as I'm aware, no-one here has the capacity to seriously threaten the existence of magical civilization on Earth, at least not within a timespan of less than a day. Rain has the most raw power, and he could destroy a city in a matter of minutes. However, what I know of his morality suggests that this is extremely unlikely to occur. The others are capable combatants in their own right, but are largely likewise also held in check by their sense of morality. I don't expect them to be staying on this world for longer than a few days."

Moody's combat-ready stance shifted slightly, his wand still held pointing loosely in their direction.

Harry continued. "I realise our arrival likely comes as quite a shock. You must have a lot of questions, and they will be answered soon. Nevertheless, this is a great opportunity, and has the potential to reshape many worlds for the better."

"Now, we need to act quickly. First, I need to see Amelia Bones and my parents, and an expert in medical transfiguration - were you able to cryonically preserve McGonnagall's body? Then, I also want to speak with the foremost experts on Portkeys and magical teleportation you can find on short notice."

Moody began muttering into a small communications mirror he'd produced from his armour, and the words Harry could hear sounded like they related to the requests he had made.

In the momentary pause, Rain stepped forward, and spoke directly to Hermione. "I need to understand something. Your civilization has medical magic far ahead of what non-magical Earth has access to. Is that right?"

Hermione stepped forward and offered Rain a hand to shake, which he took. "I'm Hermione Granger, Head of Magical Law Enforcement. This is Alastor Moody, my second-in-command. Yes, medical magic tends to be superior to Muggle techniques."

Rain's expression had cooled, and was now blank and unreadable. "Then why are there still more than seventy thousand deaths a day from heart disease and cancer alone?"

A sudden chill fell across the gathering, and Harry turned to look up at Rain. He hadn't mentioned this in the Inconceivable, why now?

Moody was the first to respond, having stowed his communication mirror again. "It's not that simple, boy."

Rain narrowed his eyes, and tilted his head toward Moody. Something imperceptible changed, and a wave of pressure spread out from Rain - not physical pressure, it was something else Harry hadn't felt before. His heart felt like it was being crushed, as if a great weight was pressing down on his chest and stealing the air from his lungs.

Harry was suddenly aware that Rain looked very physically imposing in his solid-metal plate armour.

"Why not?" There was a dangerous edge to Rain's voice now, and Harry had an urge to back away before something bad happened.

Hermione sighed, seemingly unaffected. "We do what we can. The Statute of Secrecy prevents us from making magical techniques publicly available, and beyond that, our resources are simply spread too thin." She looked down at Harry. "We've made a lot of progress since your time, but there's still considerable pushback in the Wizengamot at suggestions of allocating magical resources to Muggle causes."

Rain's eyes flickered between Hermione and Moody. "Harry seems to think that you're good people. If he hasn't been misled, then there must be something I'm missing here. In what world is keeping magic a secret that important?"

Hermione's back was straight, and her voice was calm. "This one, I'm afraid. Even the crude modelling my Department can do suggests that dismantling the Statue of Secrecy leads to a sixty-five percent chance of a magically-caused apocalypse within the year. And we don't know half of what magic can do, not yet."

There was a pause, then Rain continued, changing tack:

"With the magic you seem to be capable of, you could still massively advance non-magical technology without revealing any secrets. You could prevent famines, stop wars, come up with cures for diseases…" Rain trailed off, and there was an almost pleading look in his eyes. It contrasted oddly with the urge Harry still had to flee from his presence.

The phoenix on Hermione's shoulder made a sound - a single, mournful call that slowly faded into silence. Hermione flinched a little at the sound. "Annual famine deaths are down to a fraction of what they were in the fifties and sixties. Past that point, logistics are the main problem, not food supply - it's hard for us to figure out where the people in need of food are, and we lack the capacity to deliver it with that precision. Vaccines are harder than they might seem. I had a combined magical and non-magical team working on the malaria vaccine for nearly a decade before we got anywhere. We try to jump on and contain any potential pandemics, and there haven't been any major ones since I was appointed. Some Muggle wars are easy to prevent, and we do - but in general, wars are complex. We're not the only magical country in the world, and avoiding a new wizarding war is the primary goal of our foreign policy."

The pressure emanating from Rain abated, and Harry sucked in a shaky breath.

Rain nodded slowly. "Alright. You're good people, working with limited tools. Regardless, like Harry said, we need to move quickly - there are thousands of people dying every day."

He started pacing. "I have access to a spell that can heal people in a broad radius. I don't know how it would work on things like cancer, but it should take care of any infections, and injuries and things like that. We need someone who's sick, to test it. If you insist on keeping magic a secret - which I'm not happy about, but we can discuss that more later - we can probably figure out a workaround. Maybe we pretend the aura is some kind of made up new medical tech, like nanobots or something. I'll make aura anchors, and we can spread them out across the planet, put them in the largest hospitals around the world."

Hermione was speaking into a communication mirror now, her voice low and urgent.

Harry looked up at Rain. "Will your aura stop old age?"

Rain shook his head. "It won't stop ageing, but it will forestall it to some extent. People die of old age on Ameliah's world just like they do here. But this is better than nothing."

Harry's chest was tight again, for an entirely different reason. There were eight billion people on this planet (according to Wikipedia, the number had gone up by about three billion in his absence). How many would they be able to save with Rain's magic from another world?

And what would this world look like if they did?

The air nearby cracked, and a trio of what must be aurors apparated in. They weren't in the flowing robes Harry remembered, instead favouring body armour, like Moody.

Hermione gestured to the newcomers. "Alastor, take Rain to St Mungos and get started on verifying his claims. Make sure he doesn't leave your sight or remove his quarantine charm. I'll take Harry to my office at the Ministry to debrief further. We'll meet Bones and his parents there. Aurors Bogdanov, Davies, and Shacklebolt, take the remainder of the visitors to Holding Area C in the Ministry. They are to be treated well, but not allowed to leave."

Harry frowned. Hermione was taking the situation appropriately seriously, but splitting up their group was not trivially a good decision.

It seemed Zorian had the same thought, because one of the simulacra raised a hand - the one that had claimed his name was Kael. "Actually, I'd like to come with Rain. I believe I may have some medical insights worth sharing."

Moody nodded, stepped forward. He roughly grasped Rain and 'Kael' by the arms, and with a loud cracking sound, they were gone.

Harry gestured toward another simulacrum - the one that had been called 'Xvim' by the simulacrum that had introduced them. "Actually, you should probably come with me. I think you have some information that's important for Hermione to hear."

Harry hadn't thought of what information that might be, yet. The important thing was that at least one version of Zorian was with each group, so that they could communicate easily, and, if it became necessary, teleport to safety. Hermione's Earth seemed like a better one than the one he'd left in 1992, but it was by no means guaranteed to be safe.

Hermione took him by the arm, and the simulacrum stepped forward to join them. Harry noted that 'Xvim' had Zach the snake tucked into his sleeve, good. There was a loud crack, and the world changed.



Rain



After experiencing Zorian's near-seamless teleportations, Alastor Moody's version left Rain briefly disoriented. There was a sound like a firecracker, and then the three of them (Rain, Moody and a simulacrum) were in what looked like an empty hospital waiting room.

Moody released his grip on Rain's forearm, and gestured with his wand toward a set of double doors. "In there. It's the St. Mungo's reception. We'll test you on the rats and the flies first."

He gave Rain an appraising look as they started walking. "Destroy a city, eh? You don't look like you have it in you."

Rain shook his head in disbelief. This situation was already bordering on the ridiculous, and now he was being told by a war-veteran wizard that he didn't look like he could commit atrocities.

"You're absolutely right. I don't have it in me to destroy a city."

Moody snorted. "Either way, I'm not about to take my eye off you. If there's one thing I trust a returned 'Harry Potter' about, it's about what might cause a massive catastrophe."

The Zorian-simulacrum pushed open the double doors, and they walked into a sterile-looking hospital corridor. A witch and a wizard stood guard just inside, and had their wands trained on them. Moody barked out an authorization code, and the pair of them lowered their wands.

Moody led them on a left turn and down a set of stairs. Pulsing Detection, it looked like they were in a hospital-complex, albeit one unlike Rain had ever seen. There were large rooms that looked like they were dedicated to some odd kind of non-human animal, and Detection failed to return anything coherent at all for whole swathes of the building.

The patch of his soul Rain had purged on the Hogwarts lawn was long gone, now, and the spells the wizards must have cast to keep 'Muggles' out of their world no longer had any effect on him. Even so, Detection struggled to cope with the non-Euclidean spaces that seemed to be so common on Earth. If he focused, he could force the skill to make out the whole rooms that were folded into a fraction of the space they ought to occupy - but it was clear the System's usual interface hadn't been designed with space-folding in mind.

A thought came through from the simulacrum: <I don't trust this man at all.>

Rain kept his eyes straight ahead. <Me neither. Harry seems to think he's a friend, but Harry hasn't seen this guy in thirty years, so his information is a bit out of date. Besides, Harry has his own stuff going on. He's not exactly normal, though I suppose none of us are. Regardless, their government seems to be cooperating. Thanks for coming with me, by the way - I feel a lot better knowing you're here.>

Moody pushed open a final set of double doors. The room they'd entered looked a bit like an animal shelter, except almost all the creatures in the cages were rats - with pure, white fur. Lab rats.

Moody gestured with his wand, and one of the cage doors slammed open. A single rat was levitated onto a stainless steel table, where it squirmed and squealed, clearly trying to escape the magic that held it in place.

Moody grasped the rat's leg with his hand, and jerked it abruptly to one side. The rat's bones snapped, a sickening noise. The creature was still held in place by Moody's magic, but its squeals of confusion became squeals of terror and pain. The rats still in their cages shrank back in fear, and the sound of their collective panic increased in volume.

Rain had to hold back the instinctive response to punch Moody in the face. The grizzled veteran looked up at him with a twisted grin. "Alright, let's see what you've got, boy."

Summer didn't at first look like a particularly impressive skill, let alone one that it made sense to spend his final saved skill point on. Boosting natural health regeneration by a few percentage points didn't sound like the sort of thing that could stand between life and death.

That was before Rain's modifiers started being applied. Stacking his rings and passive bonuses left him with a comfortable 1,020% boost.

What would it look like, if an injured earthling suddenly could heal at more than ten times their natural rate?

And that was before the active buffs started adding their effects. Without entering Aura Focus, Rain's calculations suggested that he could multiply a human's natural healing by a factor of 269.

Normally, pouring vast quantities of health and mana into someone came with its own risks - soulstrain. If the recipient wasn't strong enough in their own right, then the additional energy would begin to supplant the energy they could supply from within, and problems would begin to set in.

That meant he probably wouldn't be able to heal the most serious and chronic injuries. Cancer, for example, was one he was going to have to test carefully. Poorly applied healing might even make the situation worse.

But that was a thought for later. Now, there was an injured creature in front of him. And Rain could do something to ease its pain.

He focused, and spent his final skill point to unlock Summer. Since he'd just unlocked it, it was at the lowest possible rank, and would grow in strength with time. Still, he activated the aura and felt his mana flow through it.

Nothing was happening, at least nothing visible. The rat was still squealing, its leg twisted at an angle that looked viscerally wrong.

Rain gritted his teeth. He compressed the aura's range until it just barely covered the rat, and the world went dark for a moment as he sacrificed his senses to force more mana through the skill.

Thirty seconds later, Rain opened his eyes.

The rat's leg had healed, and its breathing had calmed. Moody was looking at him with a calculating stare.

"Where did Harry find you, I wonder?"

The simulacrum was giving him an odd look too, for that matter.

Rain breathed out, and held out a palm by his side. A light sparked there, and the seed of a crystal began to grow. "I'll start creating aura anchors now, since we'll need a lot. That was a pretty basic test, and we should try more complex cases before rolling this out at any scale. In particular, I don't want to test this on anyone with cancer or anything similar unless we have someone on standby with a cure cancer spell, or something - I have a hunch that this might make the cancer grow uncontrollably."

Moody nodded curtly, and gestured toward the door with his wand. "There are humans in the next wing we can test on."

Rain moved to block Moody's path out of the room, and looked him square in his bizarre rotating eye. "Before we go anywhere else, I want to make something very clear. I'm warning you. If you break someone's arm, or personally injure them for the purposes of testing out the healing on them, there will be consequences."

Moody grunted, but seemed to nod in agreement. He was muttering under his breath as they left the room: "Seems the people Potter brought back aren't as practical as he is. Pity."

After a minute of walking through corridors, they found themselves in a more familiar looking hospital ward, with rows of beds holding half-a-dozen confused-looking people. As they entered, the patients started speaking, but Rain could barely hear their words - it seemed there was some kind of muffling charm on the hospital beds. They all looked terribly sick, almost too weak to move. Even so, it was clear there were magical restraints on the beds, holding them in place somehow. As Rain watched, a sickly-pale man with curly black hair tried to step out onto the floor, and was gently but firmly rebuffed by some invisible barrier, and forced back into the bed.

Most of them were adults, but on the far side of the room a young girl looked almost comically small on the adult-sized hospital bed. Beads of sweat were running down her forehead, and she was clearly trying to speak to him - but the words weren't making it past the quieting charm.

"What is this place?"

Moody barked out a response, as if pausing between words was a waste of valuable time. "The waiting room for Muggle-treatment. We have contacts in some of the major Muggle hospitals who send us their most difficult cases. They'll be dead in a day or so without treatment. Our medi-witches deal with them when they get a spare moment. Granger's idea."

"Why are they restrained?"

Moody laughed at that, a short and humourless sound. "Can't just let 'em wander around, can we? We have to obliviate them afterwards, regardless, but it's less work if they stay in one place."

Rain's arms were shaking a little.

"What diseases do these people have?"

Moody summoned the charts from the wall, and passed them to Rain. He scanned the list: diabetes, heart disease, kidney failure… no cancer patients in the room. Good.

A strange haze was settling over Rain's eyes. The way Moody talked about these people - these 'Muggles' - put him on edge. It reminded him of how people on Ameliah's world talked about the unawakened. Or the way Alustin talked about the people who were crushed underfoot as armies clashed and cities fell to siege. Like they weren't people at all.

It seemed that no matter where he went, there were always those with power, and those without. Those with power shaped the world, and those without power were lucky if they could survive in it.

That wasn't the only way the world could be. Ascension was already changing things, on Ameliah's world. And even though he wasn't going to stay on Earth forever, he was still going to try to change things while he was here…

Rain shut his eyes, and let the healing warmth of Summer spread outwards, covering the room. He held the aura for almost thirty seconds, at full power - any longer, and he'd be worried about serious soul-strain for the humans.

When he opened his eyes, the room was quiet.

The six patients were sitting up in their beds now, and were staring at him. Colour had returned to their cheeks, and the closest one stretched out a hand toward him with what looked like gratitude in his eyes.

The hand was deflected downwards by the magical restraints, and Rain almost snarled at the reminder of their situation. He turned to Moody. "Test these people however you can. MRIs, magical diagnosis spells, whatever you have. I want to know how well the healing aura works before we deploy it more widely, and if there are any issues we need to know about."

He looked back up at the six pleading faces. "And then get these people back to their families - get them home."



Harry



The three of them (Hermione, Harry, and a simulacrum) found themselves in an austere-looking office. Silvery plaques dotted the walls, and there were three sources of dim light - a softly glowing enchanted square tile in the ceiling, a crackling fireplace set into the wall, and the sparks flickering from the phoenix still resting on Hermione's shoulder.

Hermione gestured toward the simulacrum. "Xvim, right?" She looked back at Harry. "Do you trust him? Can we speak freely?"

"You're a perfect occlumens, right?" Hermione nodded. Harry took a deep breath, and hissed in Parseltongue.

"Will you and yourss keep this meeting sssecret, unlesss you believe I would endorsse the indissscretion?"

Zach quietly hissed back, from where he was nestled into the simulacrum's sleeve:

"Yesss."

He turned back to Hermione. "I trust him with my life, and this conversation will stay private."

"Alright." She eased herself back onto her desk and rubbed a hand over her forehead. "Is he Voldemort?"

Harry blinked. "What? No! Oh, the snake-speech, right. No, Xvim is a friend, and is entirely unrelated to Voldemort."

She nodded. "Is Voldemort still bound?"

Harry held out his hand, and gestured to the gemstone set into his ring. "Securely as ever. More securely than ever, actually, now that Xvim is here to help keep watch. I assume Moody told you?"

Hermione nodded, cast a series of charms on the ring, then nodded again, satisfied.

"Any other potential catastrophes I should be aware of?"

Harry frowned. "More than I can safely list, unfortunately. There is more outside of this reality than I had previously assumed. None that I am aware of are likely to be able to pierce Earth's defences anytime soon. That being said, if there is a counter-charm to fiendfyre, I'd like to know it, because it would help close off one vector of attack."

Hermione spoke into her communications mirror again. "I don't know one personally, but my people are looking now. Now, in five sentences or less, what happened to you?"

Harry took a deep breath, and sat down into one of the armchairs opposite Hermione's desk. "The current theory is that several of us were torn from our home realities due to a misfiring energy-gathering process of a city-killing exile machine. Somewhere along the way, I was trapped in a timeless void for nearly thirty years, so only about three weeks have elapsed for me since I last saw you. In those three weeks, we escaped the void-exiled city, made some allies on Anastis - that's the world we arrived in - and fought our way through the labyrinths that connect the worlds to get back here. The others agreed to help me get home first since I'm the weakest."

Hermione had picked up a small electrical device from her desk and was tapping at the screen. "A timeless void? Like Dumbledore?"

"I didn't see him, if that's what you mean - it was timeless, after all, so I didn't see anything at all. But I think it's something similar to what happened to Dumbledore, yes."

"Why did you want to see Bones urgently?"

"Several reasons, actually. First, I need to formalise the inheritance process for the Line of Merlin. That's something I really really should have done immediately upon receiving it. Second, I imagine you would know most of the goings on at the Ministry, but she is the Chief Warlock, so there might be some things she needs to tell me about the time I've missed. Third, I need to give her a new body - that's why I need an expert in medical transfiguration."

Hermione pulled her wand from her robes, and the motion dislodged the phoenix, which flew to what looked like its usual perch behind her desk. "As far as I know, since the disappearance of Dumbledore, and Minerva's death, I'm our most skilled expert in that area. It helps that I can run experiments on myself, since my body is constantly transfiguring itself back into its natural form. Much like a mountain troll." She gave him a pointed look. "I've put together a lot of the pieces, but when we get a chance, you still need to explain exactly what happened the night that I returned from the dead."

Then, a curious look crossed her face as she thought through what he'd said.

"A new body - you mean with the Philosopher's Stone? You still have it? How does that work?"

A week ago, letting Zorian know about the Stone would have been a terrible security breach. Now that Zorian had personally looked through each nook and cranny of Harry's mind already, it wasn't anything new to him.

"Yes. The Stone functions by making transfigurations permanent. If you can transfigure Bones into a younger version of her body, I can stop the change from ever reverting."

Hermione's eyes widened. "But that means you could -"

Harry let out a frustrated breath. "It means we could have done almost anything! I really wasn't planning on getting stuck in a timeless void for thirty years, I promise. Moody's right - you really can't be too paranoid."

A voice sounded from the communications mirror resting on the desk, and Hermione briefly responded. "Bones is ready. Your parents have been contacted, and are standing by at a Floo station. We haven't told them what's happened yet, but we think they've guessed."

Harry sighed. "Right, we'll see Bones first," he said.

Hermione gestured toward the door, and it soundlessly slid open. On the other side was Amelia Bones, clutching the arm of the young auror next to her for stability. Harry remembered meeting her for the first time - he'd thought she looked like beef jerky given human form.

Now, she looked like a light breeze might blow her away.

"Potter." She sounded bitter. Harry couldn't find it in himself to blame her.

"Amelia. It's been too long."

She shook her head irritably. "Not for you, apparently - just for the rest of us." After settling into one of the chairs, she nodded curtly at the auror who'd helped her in, and he left, closing the door behind him.

"You brought the Line of Merlin?" Harry asked.

Madam Bones kept her eyes trained on Harry, but it was clear she was asking Hermione: "It's really him?"

Hermione nodded, and Amelia withdrew a short rod of dark stone from her sleeve, and passed it over to Harry.

Given that the Mirror-conjured empty Earth had seen fit to replicate the Line of Merlin, Harry had idly toyed with the idea of bringing the replica rod along to the real Earth. He'd discarded that thought pretty much immediately though - the sheer number of catastrophes that might follow was too long for Harry to easily think through. So he'd left it behind as they'd departed that reality for this one.

He held the real rod loosely in one hand. "Are you still willing to be regent? Note that regardless of whether or not you agree, Hermione and I can give you back a younger body."

Her voice was softer than he remembered, but still strong. "I will do what I must to keep the world from ruin. And I'd like to see how you plan to do that."

Harry held the rod back out to the wizened old witch. "I hereby re-designate Amelia Bones as my regent for Wizengamot-related functions. Should I fail to return to the Wizengamot at least once in any given year, or at any time that Amelia Bones chooses, the Line of Merlin will pass to Hermione Granger."

There was an intake of breath from nearly everyone in the room. (Zorian's simulacrum was stoic, as usual, his face impassive.)

Bones was holding the rod again, looking at Harry with an odd expression. "It acknowledges you as the rightful Bearer." She squinted her eyes. "It's really you. After all this time"

"At least as far as I can tell, yes. I suppose I could be a conjured copy, identical in every way and with all the memories of the original. Not much point in making a distinction in that case." Harry dusted off his hands and stood up. "Alright, that's dealt with. Let's get this done quickly. Hermione, are you confident you can hold a medical transfiguration for at least thirty seconds?"

Hermione idly twirled her wand in her fingers. "I could hold it for days, if necessary, but I'm not sure if the accompanying changes will negatively affect the mind or the brain. I've only experimented transfiguration on myself and inanimate objects - it's usually lethal for living beings. Have you tested this procedure on humans before?"

Harry hummed thoughtfully. "No, we've avoided transfiguring anything organic so far. Do you remember the spell we experimented with in first year? Oogely boogely was the incantation, I believe?"

Hermione snorted. "As fitting a test as any. Oogely boogely!" A small glowing green bat appeared at the end of her wand, and fluttered up toward the ceiling.

Harry noted that the duration of the oo, eh and ee sounds had the ratio he remembered of 3 to 1 to 2, as bizarrely required by the laws of magic. At least that was one mystery he had made progress on - the original creator of the spell must have had those sounds in mind, and the functions that had grown on their soul shell simply required them to be said for the mana to be able to flow out of them into the world beyond in the desired way. Then, those functions - and the corresponding requirements for their activation - had leapt from one person's soul to the next, passed on when one wizard taught the spell to another, as required by the Interdict of Merlin.

That was Harry's current hypothesis, at least. To falsify or verify it would require a number of experiments, and he didn't have time for them right now, as much as he wished he did.

The tiny green bat had no meaningful magical strength of its own, and so Harry's carbon affinity could freely act upon it. Still, even at around a hundred grams, it was heavier than anything Harry had tried to manipulate so far. With some effort, he visualised one of the simpler spellforms Hugh had taught him - one which would pull an object toward him - and poured mana through it.

The bat's wings faltered and failed, and it dropped downward into Harry's hand.

Hermione raised her eyebrows. "How did you do that? It took me until I was about seventeen to pick up my first wandless magic."

"I'm a double witch."

"A double witch." Hermione's voice was flat.

Harry shrugged. "Working on triple, but that might take some time." He laid the bat down on the table. "This is conjured matter, so under normal circumstances, it would vanish in a few hours at most." He withdrew the Philosopher's Stone from his robes, and placed it atop the tiny bat, still taking most of the weight with his fingers so the bat wouldn't be injured.

Harry took a deep breath and concentrated.

The Stone rotated slightly, and then was still.

Hermione blinked. "Is… that all? I was expecting something more dramatic."

Harry stepped back, placing the Stone once again securely in his robes. "That's it. Can you verify that the creature is now permanent?"

Hermione touched the bat with the tip of her wand, and began to mutter diagnostic spells under her breath. A minute later, she looked up at Harry with awe in her eyes. "Extraordinary. It's as you said, the transient has become permanent."

Harry nodded. It's what he'd anticipated, but it was nice to have confirmation. "Xvim, can you see the creature's mind? How about its soul?"

Zorian's simulacrum tilted his head slightly, and frowned in concentration. "The mind appears to be intact and fully functional. The soul… if there is one, it's very, very faint, even for a creature this size. Perhaps it would approach the usual strength with time, perhaps not. If I were you, I would not create a human this way without careful thought as to what you would do if the results are not what you intended."

Harry paced around the room, and leant on the back of the armchair he'd been sitting in. "A point well taken. I don't think that's likely to be an issue if we're recreating a body but leaving the brain and soul intact."

Hermione looked a little incredulously between Harry and the simulacrum. "Souls exist?"

Harry tapped his fingers on the back of the armchair. "We're fairly certain, yes. I'll give you a full update soon, but for now, there are a few things of higher priority. Xvim, if Amelia lowers her occlumency barriers, can you keep an eye on her mind and soul and ensure she doesn't experience pain throughout this procedure?"

The simulacrum nodded, face still grave.

Hermione knelt down at the foot of Amelia's armchair and placed her hand on top of Amelia's. "I'll be doing the transfiguration myself, and I trust Harry to make it permanent. That being said, this is the first time this procedure will have been done on a human. It's your decision - do you want to go ahead with this?"

Amelia's eyes were almost closed, and Harry could hardly tell she was even awake. Still, she mumbled quietly, the same phrase she'd said earlier: "I will do what I must to keep the world from ruin."

Hermione stood up, and gestured with her wand. Harry's chair morphed and twisted in place before it became a sterile looking hospital bed. That, more than anything else, provoked a reaction from Zorian's simulacrum, who jumped back in surprise.

With Hermione's help, Amelia got up onto the hospital bed, groaning slightly with the motion. Hermione put a tender hand on the old witch's forehead. "Are you ready?"

She nodded weakly, and sighed. "Granger dear, one last thing."

"Yes?"

"Give me muscles. Slightly more than you have." With the hint of a grin, she closed her eyes and rested her head back onto the pillow.

Harry reached out and tapped the simulacrum. "Might be best to put her to sleep now."

The three of them gathered around the edge of the bed, and Hermione touched her wand to the centre of Amelia's chest.

"Try not to say anything while I'm working. This requires substantial concentration."

Starting slowly at first, then accelerating, flesh crept like ooze, transforming and sliding in a way that looked bizarrely inhuman. The wrinkles on Amelia's face didn't smooth out - instead, they were slurped back into the skull underneath with a wet sucking sound. Amelia's clothes melted into her form, absorbed into the oblong fleshy blob, presumably acting as a source of additional mass.

Over the next minute, new features became clear in the misshapen form on the table. Harry had never seen a young Amelia Bones, but it seemed Hermione had at least seen photographs, because the person taking shape on the bed in front of them had clear and distinctive facial features. Harry was reminded of his classmate Susan Bones - Amelia's grand-niece - and remembered with a start that she would now be in her early forties.

A minute later, it was clear that Hermione was making the final touches. The form on the bed in front of them was fully naked, and well proportioned. Harry couldn't stop himself from blushing a little, and he noticed the simulacrum likewise awkwardly averting his eyes.

As requested, the figure looked strong - not inhumanly so, but strong enough that it looked like it could lift Harry with one hand, if it was required.

A minute later, Hermione let out a relieved breath. "The body is complete. Is the mind intact?"

The simulacrum nodded. "She's resting, and there are no changes to her mind. Her nervous system seems to be fully functional as well. The soul is unchanged, so there shouldn't be any change to her magical abilities. I'm impressed."

Almost as an afterthought, Hermione gestured with her wand, and some of the bedsheets wrapped themselves around Amelia's new body, changing colour and taking the form of simple robes. "Your turn, Harry."

Harry stepped forward, and placed the Philosopher's Stone on the centre of the new body's chest. It was slowly rising and falling in rhythm with the figure's calm breaths.

He concentrated for a moment, and the Stone rotated slightly. He retrieved it, and stepped back.

"Can you wake her up, Xvim?" Harry asked.

The figure's eyes stirred, but before she fully awoke, the door crashed open, and Moody stormed in.

He jabbed a finger at the simulacrum. "You. Out."

Hermione blinked. "What is it, Alastor?"

His face could have been carved from stone. "Now."

The simulacrum looked at Harry questioningly.

Harry's pulse was quickening. "Don't worry about me, I'll be fine. I don't think Alastor would try to hurt me, and if he does, I'll dismember him first."

Moody didn't react, and the half-joke half-threat fell flat. Harry didn't intend anyone any harm, but he was holding a number of looped carbon nanotube strings aloft with his carbon affinity throughout the room (as was becoming habit, in case sudden action was necessary). Moody's reaction time was legendary, but even so, Harry gave himself decent odds of being able to lop off his arm before anything dangerous was cast.

<I'll be in mental contact regardless. Let me know if you need help.>

With that, 'Xvim' nodded, and walked out the door, closing it behind him.

Moody began muttering, gesturing at the door and the floor with his wand. Harry recognised some of the charms from his time at Mary's Room with Quirrell - they were privacy and security spells. As the fourth charm took hold, Harry felt the mental connection with Zorian's simulacrum flicker and fade. Six more charms followed.

Once Moody had finished, he spoke, low and urgent. "It's a skin-puppet."

Harry and Hermione responded in unison. "What?"

"Half the friends you brought back are skin-puppets. Shadow replicas. Servants of a greater master. Whatever you want to call them. The one outside this room included. I haven't narrowed down the puppet master yet, but it could be Voldie. My other suspect is one of the other people you brought back, one of the ones in the holding cells. It's only a matter of time before it steals more bodies. We have to purge them immediately before the infestation gets out of control. It might already be too late."

Harry barked out a short laugh. "I knew that, actually. And it's not Voldemort. He's still neutralised, trapped in my ring - you can verify that for yourself, if you'd like. The copies are conjured bodies, not stolen ones, and he can only maintain around a dozen at a time."

There was a long silence, and Moody leant forward to cast some of the same diagnostic spells on the ring that Hermione had done earlier. A full minute later, he stepped back.

"I suppose you also know that one of your pals in the holding cells is running around in a stolen body then?" Moody growled.

Harry frowned. "What do you mean?"

"As soon as I noticed the puppetted forms, I checked to see if any of the other bodies were stolen. And one was. Whatever your friend Benisek says, the body he's walking around in is not the one he was born into. It's one he's taken from someone else, and by force."

That was interesting. Why was Zorian's flesh-and-blood body not his original one? Then again, a similar accusation could be levelled at Harry, from a certain point of view. On the 31st of October, 1981, Voldemort had overridden the mind and cognitive patterns of the baby Harry Potter, replacing them with his own. So in a sense, Harry supposed he was also possessing a body he wasn't born into. Whoever the original Harry Potter might have become was destroyed that night, and replaced by someone else.

"That part is news to me, actually. But I'm sure he has a good explanation. I trust him a good deal."

"Why?" Moody was holding his wand half-threateningly pointed in Harry's direction, but still covering the door.

"Parseltongue guarantees of future collaboration."

"I've never seen a guarantee that couldn't be somehow broken."

Harry stood firm. "I have some faith in this particular one."

Moody held his wand stationary for a moment, then lowered it. "And what have you done with Bones?"

Hermione reached out and gently touched Amelia's new body on the cheek. She awoke with a shock, and shot upright. "Potter." Her voice was stronger now, the voice of the early-thirties woman she visually seemed to be. Her eyes roved around the room, landing on Harry. Then, she touched her arm, and caught a glimpse of herself in a reflection. "Is this permanent?"

"Yes," Harry responded. "We haven't done longer term testing - you're the first subject. But I figured you'd waited long enough."

Moody leant forward, and whispered what sounded like a series of authorisation codes into her ear. She responded absent-mindedly, and ran her hand through her flowing brown hair.

She held up a hand, and rotated it, looking at it from every angle. Then, in an almost automatic motion, she curled it into a fist.

Amelia Bones looked up at Harry with a grin that showed quite a lot of teeth. "Alright Potter, what's next?"



Hugh Stormward



'Holding Area C', as Zorian had translated for them, was a pleasantly furnished stone chamber, set deep within the Ministry.

They'd been teleported here in dribs and drabs, but a simulacrum had gone in the first group, and Zorian in the last, so the parties at either end had been in communication at all times.

Even if he couldn't speak their language, these friends of Harry's seemed nice enough, so far. Hugh wasn't sure Zorian's paranoia was quite warranted.

After settling in, they found themselves seated in a rough semi-circle around a roaring fireplace. Plush carpets and cushions covered the stone floors, and a simple ward-like structure prevented the smoke from blowing back into the room. They'd been brought refreshments, too - some of the delicacies Hugh had grown fond of in the reflected Earth. Tomato juice, quince pies, chocolate frogs - things like that. Their treasure chest of loot (all hundreds of tons of it, recursively stored in bags of holding inside a vastly expanded suitcase) was sitting by Hugh's side - it would be a bit of a pain if they lost it, after going to so much trouble to collect all the materials inside. Fortunately, thanks to some bizarre magic from this world, it tended to follow them around on foot-like appendages when necessary, waddling at an approximate walking pace.

All in all, it was a pleasant break. There was no navigation to be done, no labyrinth monsters to be evaded, and no arcane mysteries to be unravelled. Honestly, after their time in Hogwarts, and now the sitting around today, he could see himself getting used to this lifestyle.

Hugh sank back into his armchair, and Talia nestled her head into his shoulder. "Another world, huh?"

Hugh cocked his head. "Well, it's sort of the same world we were just in, I guess? It does seem more interesting with people in it, though."

"Pshh. I'm counting it. That's… three worlds we've been on, so far. Plus a labyrinth."

He grinned at her. "Two more to go, I guess?"

Talia sat up a bit, and spoke up a little louder so the rest of the group could hear her. "We're going to Zorian's world when we're done here, right? Then Rain's?"

Alustin wasn't paying attention, and didn't notice the question. He'd collected a bunch of books on the reflected Earth, and he and Sabae were sitting with one of Zorian's simulacra, trying to learn the native language of this country as quickly as possible. Spread out on a low table in front of them were half a dozen books - Hugh gathered they were mostly about the rise and fall of various empires on this world. Zorian had translated some of the titles for them: 'The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire', 'The End of Grindelwald', and 'Guns, Germs and Steel'. Sabae was engrossed in her own book - about the founding of something called the 'United Nations'. Both of them had been asking the group hypothetical questions for a while. They were clearly trying to draw analogies between the political systems described in the books and the ones from home. In the end, with so many books present, Hugh had resorted to giving Mackerel a few of the less important ones to play with. The crystal spellbook was resting on a low table, and looked to be in a satisfied stupor as it digested the foreign books.

Hugh looked across to Artur instead. He and Godrick had retrieved a game board from the stash of loot, and were playing an odd Earth-game - one involving alternately placed black and white stones on a grid.

Artur looked up. "Aye, I think that's the plan. Rain seems to have some business here, this being his original world and all, so at most I think we can give him a few days or so. Then it's time to move on."

Alustin did prick up his ears at that. "Kanderon sends updates via my communications diary about the situation on Anastis every day. It sounds like things are going fine back there, but I'd still like to get back as soon as possible."

Talia sniffled a little and settled back down. Her calm breath on his neck and her arm around his shoulder were really comfortable, and he didn't want to move too much in case it dislodged her.

There were a few minutes of relaxed silence. After a while, Alustin paused while turning a page in one of his books. "Zorian, could you please ask one of our chaperones if they think the Roman Empire would have fallen sooner if it lost access to grain-transports from across the Mediterranean Ocean?"

Zorian exchanged a few sentences with the aurors at the door in the guttural local language, then started quietly laughing to himself. He turned back to Alustin: "He says it's against Department policy to answer hypothetical questions about history from entities that seem to have come from another world. I can't really tell if he's joking or not."

Hugh closed his eyes and basked in the warmth from both the fireplace in front of them, and his girlfriend nestled into his side. If he had to spend a week waiting for Harry and Rain to finish their business, then this was the way to do it.



Harry



Even after so many strange occurrences, seeing his parents again was strange in a way nothing else had been.

His mother and father had stepped out of Hermione's fireplace into her office in the centre of the Ministry, dazed and confused by the process. And then they'd seen Harry.

Harry had expected a moment of disbelief or incredulity. If your son has been gone for thirty years, then he's either dead, or he's an adult who you know nothing about. He is categorically not the same age as the last time you saw him, wearing slightly-tattered versions of the same clothes.

But they just rushed over to him, and in an instant he was smothered in hugs and kisses.

A flurry of affection later, the three of them were seated in a trio of armchairs Hermione had summoned out of a recess in the wall. She'd left the room - ostensibly to give them some privacy, but also to coordinate the processes of finding Britain's foremost expert on Portkey-magic, as Harry had requested, and corralling the people who would most benefit from renewed youth.

Petunia had tears streaking her cheeks, and so did Harry and Michael. "We looked," his mother was saying now that her breathing had calmed a little, "so hard, and for so long. Your father and I couldn't do much to help, but we tried. And Hermione…" she shuddered a little in her armchair. "She frightened me, with what she was willing to do to find you."

"I'm sorry," Harry said in a small voice. "I should have been better prepared, I should have… I don't know, thought of something sooner…"

His father reached out to touch Harry's knee, and his hand lingered there for a moment. "It doesn't matter. We're just glad you're back. We're just glad you're back."

His mother let out a slightly shaky breath. "So what happens now? I know you well enough to know that this doesn't end with us going home together."

Harry felt sick. "I'm sorry. You're right. There are things I have to do. I've already missed so much, and there are people I need to help. But I can help you first! Hermione and I can give you younger bodies, if you want."

Both Petunia and Michael had aged gracefully. Michael's beard and hair were silvery-grey, which suited his tweed jacket and general professorial aesthetic very well, in Harry's opinion. And whether it was related to the potions Lily Evans had given her sister years ago, or something else, Petunia didn't look a day over forty. At his suggestion, both of them looked sceptically at him, then at each other, then back to Harry.

"Thank you for the offer," said his father, "but we won't take you up on that right now. I have a conference coming up in a week, and it would be a little confusing for everyone if I showed up in my twenties."

Harry half-laughed at that. "You could pretend you're your own younger assistant?"

Michael and Petunia both laughed at that too. His mother put her hand on Harry's knee. "We're not saying no forever. There will come a time when we will say yes, and gladly. Hermione has done similar things for us before - Michael had a scare with melanoma last year that she dealt with handily. But for now, we're happy in 'these forms', as you and Michael would put it."

Harry nodded. It wasn't the ideal reaction, but it was far better than the outright refusal he'd feared. Wherever possible, he was trying to let people make their own decisions these days, and sometimes that meant watching them make the wrong ones.

There was a knock on the door - Hermione, presumably.

Harry stood up. "You have some means of communicating with Hermione, right? A magic mirror, or something like that?"

Petunia nodded. "We have her email address."

"Huh, that works too, I guess." Hermione must have figured out how to bypass the electricity-meddling effects of Earth-magic somehow. That was something to ask her about later, if they had time. "It's time for you to go, I think. I'll stay in contact - you can reach me through Hermione if you need. We'll talk more soon."

Harry opened the door, and Hermione walked in. After a last tight hug from each of them, his parents stepped back into the fireplace, and were gone.



Zorian - Simulacrum 'Xvim'



With the original Zorian convalescing in a cosy chamber back in the Ministry, it was left to 'Xvim' to represent their interests at this meeting. And this meeting had the potential to be very important indeed.

Harry and Rain sat by his side, leaning back into armchairs. Rain had one armoured palm out, and was conjuring yet another aura anchor for the spell he called 'Summer' - he'd been doing that almost constantly since they'd arrived on this world. Hermione Granger sat behind her desk with her phoenix on her shoulder, and Amelia Bones was leaning against the wall beside her, occasionally flexing her various muscles. She was clearly revelling in her new, younger form. The two women who seemed to be in charge of this world had formidable mind shields, but from what his empathy could glean, they seemed to view him fairly positively.

The same could not be said of the grizzled auror who stood next to the fireplace. Despite the artificial eye rolling around to look at random directions, the simulacrum knew that the auror's attention was focused squarely on him.

Zorian wasn't quite sure how, but Alastor 'Mad-Eye' Moody had figured out that Zorian's simulacra were all parts of the same larger entity. Then, he'd somehow also managed to puzzle out that Zorian's body had not always belonged to him. Given that Zorian's soul perfectly matched the body he was in, even Silverlake or Quatach-Ichl would have been hard pressed to deduce that, and Zorian didn't have a clue how the strange old wizard had put it together. Moody's mind-shield was somewhat less well constructed than Harry's, but backed by far more magical strength, and Zorian didn't want to provoke a conflict by testing it.

All in all, the simulacrum had to admit that the suspicion currently being levelled at him wasn't entirely unfair. So it was to Moody's credit that he was willing to attend this meeting peacefully.

With one final glance at the simulacrum for confirmation, Harry began.

"We think we might be able to construct a more rapid way to pass between worlds."

The idea had been brewing in Harry's mind for a while, and Zorian had ripped it out (along with almost everything else) when he'd seized control of Harry's mind above the Forbidden Forest. Since then, they'd been working on the idea together, but had kept it quiet from the rest of the group. Something like this had the potential to go very well, or very, very badly.

Rain shot them a querying look. "Then why aren't we using it? I want to get home as soon as I can, and I'm sure you feel the same way, Zorian."

The simulacrum spoke up. "It's not that simple. We haven't done any of the requisite testing yet, and we don't think it would let us easily reach worlds without visiting them first."

Bones turned around to face them. "Hold it. We need a debrief on these 'other worlds' first."

Harry nodded. "First things first, none of this information should leave this room without extremely careful vetting - it could be extremely dangerous. I trust everyone in this room understands that."

There was a chorus of nods, and from what the simulacrum's natural empathy could tell him, everyone seemed genuine in their agreement. <They either mean it, or they're deliberately hiding their intentions,> he passed on to Harry and Rain.

<You want to do this part? An illusory visual aid might help the explanation.>

<Alright,> the simulacrum responded. <But my English is still fairly rusty. Correct me if I make any mistakes.>

He gestured with an open palm, and a collection of interconnected points of light spread out across the room.

"As we understand it, there are many worlds, each with their own inhabitants and natural magics. Rain and I are from different worlds, and like you, were mostly unaware of the rest of the multiverse until recently."

"Over the last thirty years, a weapon from Anastis," he gestured at a particular point of light sitting at a dense nexus of connections, "tore the three of us from our homes, and brought us into another world. Although Harry left his world long before we did, we all arrived at the same time - at this point, we're not quite certain why. I think it's because the weapon that brought us there wanted us to kill each other so it could feed on the burst of magical energy produced by our deaths. Anyway, Anastis is where we met our other companions. There, we learned that world-travel typically happens through labyrinths."

A single node of the interconnected web expanded in size, and he pointed out the web of connections between it and the nearby points. "Labyrinths are vast and complex structures stretching across several realities. They harbour immensely dangerous creatures, escapees from other worlds, usually. That's how we got here, with a few caveats."

He glanced at Harry, then continued.

"Most magic seems to be unable to function across these world-boundaries. My connections to my simulacra, for example, were aggressively torn apart by the labyrinth, and teleportation and similar magics cease to function. That being said, there are some forms of magic which seem to be able to traverse the boundaries between worlds."

He paused, and looked at Rain. The bearded man's eyes widened. "My aura anchors - their signal gets through, for some reason. You want to, what, piggy-back off that connection, and just portal straight through!"

The simulacrum nodded, and sat back into his chair. There was silence as everyone digested the implications.

One of Moody's hands was rubbing his temple, although the simulacrum noted that the other hand still lingered by his wand-holster. "This would light up our world like a beacon. Anyone could waltz right in."

Harry grimaced. "I don't think a beacon is the right analogy - the connections would be specific, and if signals crossing through world-boundaries was a risk on that scale, then these modified aura anchors wouldn't present more risk than Rain's existing aura anchors already do, or than Kanderon's communication diaries, for that matter. That being said, risks of that nature are our main concern. From what we've been told, there's some kind of ancient, arcane protection on the labyrinths that prevents some of the more dangerous entities out there from travelling through them. If we bypass those constraints, then we might be creating alternate pathways for the void eaters or cold minds or who-knows-what to come to destroy our reality."

Hermione was deep in thought. "Leaving the risks aside for a moment, the benefits would be vast. I know very little of what our guests can do, and they're already revolutionising healthcare and magical theory. If we can have longer-term collaboration between worlds, a great deal more might be possible…"

"Exactly!" Harry leant forward, and there was a spark in his eyes. He looked more animated than Zorian had ever seen him. "If we can mitigate these risks, then this could be the most important event that's ever happened on any of our worlds."

Amelia Bones scowled and crossed her arms. "That's a great big 'if'. We know virtually nothing about these dangers, and it sounds to me like you don't know a lot more."

Harry raised his hands, conceding the point. "You're absolutely right. We don't. And this doesn't need to happen immediately, or even soon. For that matter, given the current lack of information, there's no chance I would be willing to work on any project that might involve weakening or bypassing this world's protections. That being said, even disregarding these potential portals, my chief goal right now is understanding what those multiversal threats are and learning how to defend against them. Once we have a better understanding of what they are, wouldn't we stand a better chance of defeating them as three worlds united?"

Moody put his hand on the back of Harry's armchair. "You're playing with forces you don't understand."

Harry nodded. "Acknowledged. But that doesn't mean I won't understand them in a month."

Rain stroked his beard. "Being able to call for aid if Ascension is threatened would certainly ease my mind. And Ascension would answer such a call in kind, if we could. But there are others on my world who are far more dangerous than I am, and if they found their way here, I don't think anyone here could stand against them."

The simulacrum vanished the illusion of the connected worlds, and all eyes turned to him, as he'd intended. "We need to be careful about this, and we need to move slowly. I propose the following timeline. First, we stay here long enough to learn what your world knows of dimensionalism and teleportation techniques - I'm particularly interested in the forms that seem to be anchored to objects, since Harry tells me they appear to be virtually unlimited in the distance they can cover."

"Portkeys." Hermione supplied the unfamiliar word, and the simulacrum nodded gratefully.

"We will make no attempts to create inter-reality portals while we're on this world, and will do only basic research while we're here. Then, when Rain has completed his… hospital project, we move on, and travel to my world. The labyrinth there is older and far larger, and should have other connected worlds we can reach - ideally, at least two that are devoid of sentient life. That's where we run the first experiments. If things go well, then given time, we can prove the technique safe, and deploy it more widely."

Hermione looked him in the eyes. "Promise me. No experimentation with unknown techniques that might breach the boundaries of this world. Nothing that might put the people of Earth in danger."

The simulacrum raised his left arm, until it was just above her desk. Then, obeying a gentle mental nudge, Zach the snake slithered out of his sleeve and onto the desk. No-one reacted - apparently, having a snake in your sleeve was fairly normal in this reality.

The little snake turned to Harry, and began to hiss.

"I ssswear not to breach the protectionsss of this world, nor to experiment in waysss which cause undue risssk. In matterss which concern the sssafety of this world, I will consult with the leader-woman of this world, and proceed only if she permitsss."

Despite the unpleasant manner in which Harry had introduced him to Parseltongue, Zorian had to admit he was growing fond of the ability to speak something which others would recognise as truth. Try as he might, he still hadn't found a way to deceive the odd soul-marker.

Harry nodded to Hermione. "He swears. It's the truth - you can't lie in Parseltongue."

Amelia grunted. "This would be a lot more compelling if we had any ability to understand what he's saying, or any reason - beyond your word - to believe that it's true."

Harry absent-mindedly chewed on his fingernail for a moment. "That is admittedly a drawback of this approach. None of you happen to be snake-animaguses, do you? Or know any trustworthy ones? Wait, I think I have an idea."

The simulacrum felt a momentary wavering in Harry's emotions, as if he wasn't quite sure about what he was about to say next.

Harry looked up at Hermione. "Do you think Draco would be willing to see me?"
 
18 - Compulsion
Rain

Rain was no stranger to ambitious goals.

With Ameliah and Tallheart by his side, he'd forged the remnants of a shattered city into the beginnings of Ascension, and seen it grow beyond his wildest dreams.

When his strength had proven insufficient to keep his friends safe, they'd journeyed deep below ground, hunting in the depths for creatures that could crush him in an instant. And yet they'd prevailed, returning to the light of the sun with power that few would ever know.

With help from Staavo and Tallheart, Ascension had brought the beginnings of Earth-science to a new world. Starting from dust and ore, they'd fabricated the first light bulbs and flown the first heavier-than-air flying machines that their world had ever seen. Before he'd been taken by the Exile Splinter, new advances were coming almost every day as Ascension worked to combine their world's esoteric magic and Earth's industrial designs into wholly original creations.

Even so, looking at the blueprints and plans laid out on the table in front of him, Rain thought he might have bitten off a bit more than he could chew.

The engineer-witch who had introduced herself as Padma Patil gestured with her wand at one of the designs.

"The tricky thing," she said, "is passing sixty million people - that's roughly the number that we expect to need serious medical care each year - through such a small space while preserving the illusion of standard medical procedure. Eventually we might be able to get additional support from other wizarding nations, but until then, we're constrained by the number of guards we can allocate to each Muggle hospital. We probably can't supply more than two per site at any given time, if we're going to try to maintain the fifteen sites you've said should be possible."

Sixty million people.

Rain shook his head incredulously. As far as he knew, no-one had successfully held a global census on Ameliah's world, but at a rough guess, he'd have said it had about a hundredth of Earth's population. In more ways than one, the two worlds seemed to operate on completely different scales.

Padma tapped on the laptop set up next to her, and the screen shifted. After a moment, she withdrew her hands from the keyboard and gestured at the papers next to it with her wand. She muttered some vaguely latin-sounding syllables, and the surface of the parchment flickered, hand-written numbers cascading through various columns. After ten seconds or so, it eventually settled into a series of neatly-organised and colour categorised summary fields, which she typed back into the computer.

What was that? Some kind of… automatic parchment computation?

"How did you do that?"

Padma didn't look away from the screen. "Magic."

"Right, right. Of course."

Seemingly satisfied with the spreadsheet, the middle-aged witch turned back to Rain.

"These 'aura anchors' you've made are tiny. We could move them around far more easily than we could move the patients - but if we did that, maintaining security around each aura anchor would become far more complex, since we wouldn't be able to set up permanent enchantments."

Rain leant forward in his chair, resting one elbow on the table. His other hand stayed steadily palm up as the seed of yet another crystal formed from raw mana. "And it's easier to explain the effects as some kind of legitimate advance in medical technology if it's centred on a hospital, rather than moving around."

Padma bit her lip and looked into space thoughtfully. "Exactly. So we're probably stuck with keeping the aura anchors in one place, and trying to move the patients through the aura. How long is it safe to keep someone within the range of Summer?"

Rain exhaled. "Honestly, I can't give a confident answer to that yet. The longest we've kept someone in the aura at full power is around three minutes, for a man with a case of total organ failure that Moody brought in from Australia. He seemed healthier afterwards, and initial diagnostic scans looked good. He's only partially healed, but he also complained about massive oversensitivity all over his body, and could barely move because of the pain. We think that's soulstrain, and that it'll wear off - at least, effects like that would wear off on Ameliah's world. Moody's got him in a cage with 'the rats and the flies' for now, to keep observing him."

Rain couldn't quite suppress a scowl as he thought of the old auror. If the display with the rat hadn't been enough to sour his first impression, apparently Moody had almost tried to kill Zorian on the spot when he'd discovered that Zorian was controlling multiple bodies. Rain glanced across at the simulacrum in this room. It was physically identical to the original (unlike the various simulacra which took other forms), but seemed to be resting now. His attention must have been elsewhere, because his eyes were closed, and his head was resting against the wall. Despite everything he'd seen the young mage accomplish, Zorian still looked awfully young to Rain, and it was hard to suppress the instinct to cover his resting body with a blanket, or something. For all he knew, the simulacrum's ectoplasmic bodies probably couldn't even feel the cold.

Padma scribbled down some figures on a piece of parchment, then nodded. "Right. In that case, this design might be our best shot." She slid a schematic over to him. "You've said the range is shared across the anchors, so that means we don't have a lot of space to work with at each site, pretty much just a ten-metre sphere. This design places people in a sort of isolated space-efficient 'pod' and cycles them through the region closest to the anchor. For now, I've allocated one minute per person. The design I've mocked up here," she tabbed through the windows on her computer until the screen showed a 3D model, "is deliberately reminiscent of an MRI machine."

"Why?"

Padma rotated the model on the screen, and tossed her long black hair over one shoulder. "So people think it's medical tech rather than magic."

"Right."

Gotta keep up the ruse for the Muggles, of course. One problem at a time, Rain.

She went on, apparently oblivious to his furrowed eyebrows. "Conservatively, a minute allocated to inserting and removing the pods, and letting each pod sit in the aura for a minute. And each site should be able to handle ten or so pods within aura range at a time. That's two hundred people being healed each hour. Across all the sites, that's…"

She reached back over for the laptop, but Rain got there first, accessing the terminal-based calculator he'd managed to construct out of the basic operations that could be performed in his soul. "Twenty-six million, two hundred and eighty thousand people a year, assuming we can operate overnight and with no delays or breakdowns, which is pretty much impossible at that scale. But I think we can do better. I can only run the same aura through fifteen anchors at a time, but we can sort of bypass that limit by running the aura half the time at twice as many sites. The healing will be slower at any individual site, but the logistics should be easier."

Padma tilted her head to the side, and thought about it for a moment. "You mean, like a microwave on low power? Pulsing the full-power aura periodically, in order to reduce the average power output to the desired level?" She absent-mindedly started chewing on the end of one of her strands of hair. "Could we also use that to increase the effective area around the anchors?"

Rain scratched at his beard. "Yeah, that should work - by rotating through each of the anchors rapidly. I wouldn't have thought wizards would use microwaves. Isn't there some kind of food-heating spell?"

Padma grinned, and flicked the edge of her laptop's screen with a finger. "Engineer, remember? I took apart the first microwave I came across pretty much immediately. Gave myself a nasty electric shock too, actually."

Rain laughed and winced simultaneously. Danger aside, the mental image of Padma as a teenage witch, dressed in black robes probably, poking around the interior of a microwave with her wand, was a fairly amusing one.

Rain squinted at the schematic. "Why did you arrange the pods like… hold on, I need to think about this for a second."

Half-an-hour of accelerated thinking in his soul later, and thirty real-time seconds later, he grabbed a pen and flipped the schematic onto its blank rear side. Normally at this point, if he was working with Ascension, he'd leave the construction and specifics to others after sharing the concept so that they could get a feel for the engineering process. For a project on this scale, though, he was going to stick with it till it was done.

"How's something like this? We mount the pods on a series of concentric rails so that they can rotate constantly…" Moving quicker than humanly possible, he started sketching.

Padma leant over to look closer. "Wouldn't that run into issues with collisions at this- oh, right, the tracks cross vertically, rather than merging. Hmm, I think that should work."

Minutes blurred into hours, and their design went through dozens of iterations. Rain's scepticism was slowly displaced, and as he and Padma worked side by side, a feeling started to settle in:

We might actually be able to do this.



Harry sat, nervous and alone, in Hermione's office, with his hands folded in his lap.

He really had no idea what to expect from this meeting. Seeing Hermione again, well, that made sense on some level. The phoenix on her shoulder meant that she was driven by the same things he was. And so even though so much time had passed - half a lifetime, although he wasn't sure Hermione even had a mortal lifespan anymore - he had enough faith in their common goals that it wasn't hard to slip back into smooth collaboration.

Draco, on the other hand… What did he want?

And how would he react to finding Harry alive and un-aged, after thirty years?

He'd found some reasonably up-to-date newspapers in the empty copy of Hogwarts, and in the course of their scavenging in the Mirror-created world, he'd kept an eye out for anything he could find about the lives his friends had lived in his absence. The notes he'd made on Draco were spread out loosely across the desk. There wasn't much point in leafing through them, since Harry had memorised them all as they'd travelled from the probe to Earth, but there wasn't much else he could do while he waited.

The door swung open. Tall, white-haird and coldly elegant in robes of the finest quality, one hand gripping a silver-handled cane, a man swept into the room. In a single, precise motion, he took the seat opposite Harry.

"Harry."

Harry swallowed, and looked into his friend's eyes. They were cool and calm, betraying no hint of emotion.

"Draco," he said, keeping his voice as steady as possible.

"I suppose I should clear the air," Draco said. "They made me swear an Unbreakable Vow, but in the end, Minerva unlocked the final memory you left me with. It was one of the last things she did before she died, actually."

Almost involuntarily, Harry gripped the arm-rests of his chair tighter.

In their last conversation, Harry had confessed to killing Draco's father, and given him a choice - whether or not to remain Harry's friend. He'd wanted to let Draco make that decision for himself, at least. For reasons of national security, he'd then had Professor McGonagall seal that memory away for Draco, hidden and inaccessible.

It seemed that they'd seen fit to unseal it, in his long absence.

"Don't worry," Draco drawled, leaning back in his chair and seeming to enjoy Harry's momentary discomfort. "I haven't come here seeking revenge, or anything like that. Lady Granger would tear me limb from limb if I so much as ruffled your hair, and she knows I know that."

Draco squinted at Harry for a moment, seeming to look through him. "Even with those memories, none of us are quite sure how you did it. And seeing you again, you really are very young. I notice myself falling into similar patterns that my father once walked - seeing a child, and failing to realise the nature of the threat they might pose. I will endeavour to avoid making the same mistakes he did."

Harry kept his eyes and voice steady. "I don't intend to pose you any threat, Draco. I wanted to meet with you because there are things we can accomplish together that would be out of reach for either of us alone."

Draco raised his eyebrows in mock incredulity. "What could the Boy Who Lived need from House Malfoy? A loan could be arranged, if necessary - on favourable terms, of course."

Harry brushed an errant strand of hair out of his eyes. "No, my finances are fine for now, actually. I might ask you for help with global logistics later, but for now what I need is much more on the human scale. I need to know if you can still cast the Patronus charm."

There was a flicker across Draco's face at that, a hint of something bitter in the lines of his face before they smoothed out, replaced by a deliberately blank expression.

"Why?" The playful tone was gone, now. Draco's voice was as silky and foreboding as Lucius' ever had been.

"My allies - and I count you among their number, given what you've done for non-wizard sapients in the years I've been gone - have done exceedingly well in guiding Earth for the last thirty years. I'm no forensic accountant, but even disregarding your more well-hidden assets, a superficial reading of land holdings in Britain and Europe puts you comfortably in the running for the wealthiest person in history. I'm not quite sure how you managed that, but given that live-updating market listings are now printed in the Prophet, I'd bet my last Sickle that it has something to do with some form of quantitative trading or other magical engagement with the Muggle economy."

Harry shuffled around the paper on Hermione's desk until he found the page he wanted. "That alone wouldn't be particularly notable, but I made a crude attempt at estimating your expenses from figures I found in your correspondence with Flitwick and Hermione. I think you're responsible for about a third of all charitable giving worldwide, and probably more like half of the funds allocated toward global development."

Draco's mouth was a thin line, and he offered no response, so Harry went on.

"This world, I think, is proceeding on a reasonable trajectory - provided certain issues are taken care of, and Hermione has told me she has contingencies in place for those. I'm now concerned with what lies outside this world. With those that have returned to Earth with me, and those who would still aid me here - there is no shortage of magical strength, nor of the will to do what is right. The dangers posed by this new multiverse are great, but I believe we will rise to meet them."

Harry leant forward on the desk, a challenging manoeuvre given that it was designed for someone more than six feet tall. "What we need is trust. Unless things have changed since I first saw you cast the spell, your snake-patronus can understand Parseltongue, which in turn means you can hear the meaning of words through it. It's my current belief that it is impossible to speak anything but the truth in the snake-tongue. With your patronus, my allies and I could establish real trust between a number of very disparate - and powerful - groups."

In a single fluid movement, Draco stood, and turned to face the door. At first Harry was worried he was moving to leave the room, but the man simply stood there, his back to his childhood friend.

When he spoke again after a minute of silence, Draco's voice was low and deadly. "You know, I expected to walk into this room and have my beliefs shaken somehow. I tried to prepare myself in advance, but I expected to be surprised anyway - I was going to speak with Harry Potter, after all. And here we are. My father's killer, asking me to use my love for my father to serve as a tool to further his ambitions - which have grown from the merely universal to something beyond that."

Harry's hands were tensed where they rested on Hermione's desk. He needed to be very careful now, he knew. Draco had been a careful and calculating child, and he was no doubt a careful and calculating man. But in one of his lowest moments, when Draco had been torn loose from his father's blood-purist ideology and prejudice by a series of scientific experiments, and left untethered - there had been a moment where Harry had feared for his life, and thought that Draco might kill him. In the end, his friend had left him alive - but with a torture-hex sending screaming agony coursing through his limbs, and locked in a room without help for hours. Harry had come close to cutting off his own hand to escape the pain.

"Draco," he said, his voice soft. "I don't mean this as a threat, it's just a statement of fact. I consider you my friend, and from what I've read about your life thus far in books, I truly believe that our values are very close to aligned. But if you try to hurt me, you should know that I can stop you - but it will not be without causing you significant pain. Please don't make me do that."

Draco grimaced, and turned back around. "The last time people crossed Harry Potter - on this planet, at least - their heads were removed from their bodies in a fraction of a second, all thirty-seven of them. I'm not fool enough to raise my wand against you, not anymore."

The white-haired man glanced at Harry's left hand, subtly enough that Harry wasn't sure if it was supposed to be noticed or not.

"I'll help, of course." Draco's voice sounded weary now. "From what Hermione's said, this matter is important enough to warrant my full attention."

"So you can still…"

If looks could kill, then Harry would have been dead three times over after the glare Draco shot him then. Slowly, Draco withdrew his wand from his immaculate robes, and his hands twitched with the gestures of the spell.

"Expecto Patronum."

Light formed at the tip of his wand, and flowed out onto the oaken desk. It was a snake, a little over twice the size of the Scottish adder Zorian had brought with him from the reflected Earth.

Speaking to the snake rather than Harry, Draco's words were spoken with a cold intensity. "Tell Harry that no matter what else changes in this world, no matter who returns to this world and who is taken from it and remains gone, that I will always love my father."

The snake uncoiled itself, and drifted across the surface to stop in front of Harry. It repeated the words in Draco's voice.

"Hsssss ssss sshsshssss, hsss ssss shshssss," said Harry to the snake.

The snake turned and slithered across the table to deliver the return message to Draco:

"Harry says that he's glad to see his friend again."



Zorian - Simulacrum 'Xvim'



With the help of Harry's silvery-haired companion, and his equally silvery snake-patronus, the necessary long-term commitments were made to Bones' and Hermione's satisfaction. Watching the ghostly snake hold a hissing conversation with the corporeal snake Zach was oddly amusing.

After some cross-examination from Moody, and the corresponding Parseltongue statements in response, even the old auror seemed to relax a little. There was some internal discussion among the Earthlings about the extent to which they ought to trust Parseltongue, but in the end, Moody stowed his wand. His part complete, Draco Malfoy excused himself, claiming he had some business dealings to attend to. The claim was transparently false, and everyone in the room seemed to know it, but the simulacrum couldn't discern the real reason without diving past the man's formidable occlumency barriers.

"Time for some Portkey experimentation." Harry looked up at him expectantly. "How many bodies are you willing to allocate to this?"

Zorian had been patient so far. His new allies had made the crossing through the labyrinth far safer than it would have been alone. Without Hugh and Mackerel to guide them, and the additional senses granted by Rain's Detection aura and the Anastan affinities, there was a decent chance of running into some unknown creature before he managed to find his way home. He thought of the eye-beast he'd encountered on one of his first forays into his world's dungeon, and grimaced slightly.

That didn't mean he was going to wait around forever while Harry and Rain pursued research experiments. Zorian had been gone from Eldemar for a few weeks now. And unless they'd managed to put together what had happened (his friends were tenacious, but the scale of Exile Splinter's machinations were a little different to what they'd previously experienced), they probably thought he was dead.

No version of Zorian - ectoplasmic or flesh-and-blood - liked picturing Kiri's face as she slowly lost hope that her brother would return. So despite the undeniable research potential in these other worlds, magical research was a solid third priority for Zorian and his simulacra - behind staying alive, and getting home as soon as possible.

"Any kind of research done on this planet is an unnecessary risk. My simulacrum with Rain tells me he's close to the point where he can leave anchors behind and guide the project from offworld. I leave tonight, along with whoever will come with me. Portkey research will continue on my world."

There was a momentary flash of anxiety from Harry.

<Is everything alright?>

<Yeah,> came the response, sounding tired and tense - which made sense, Harry had been in non-stop meetings since they'd returned. <I didn't expect you to want to leave so soon.>

Out loud, the boy went on: "We need to start healing people as soon as possible, and I should learn how to do the procedure myself."

Hermione nodded. "I've set up a space in the high-security wing of St. Mungos. There's a backlog of thirty-five witches and wizards who are more than a hundred years old waiting for us there, and more are arriving fast."

Harry asked a series of questions about the intended security measures, and between them, Moody and Hermione answered them to his satisfaction. Still, he could still sense some level of anxiety from the boy.

"I'll come to St. Mungos as well," the simulacrum said in response to the implicit mental request, "I think Harry would prefer that."

Harry sighed with relief. "That would be good, thank you. That way I can keep in touch and help with the portkey research between the healings. I want to quickly check in with the Anastans though - we need to discuss our overarching plans. Xvim, can you take us to them?"

The simulacrum shook his head. "There's some wards I'm not familiar with that have been laid across this complex. I'd need to punch through them to teleport us."

Hermione frowned at that. "If there are ways to bypass the security charms laid on the Ministry, I'd like to know them."

The simulacrum shrugged. "That would take a while, and it's only a short walk anyway."

Hermione grudgingly nodded.

Harry exhaled. "Alright, let's go."

The pair of them left the room and entered the broad black-marble hallway outside. Whether Hermione had deliberately cleared out this section of the Ministry, or something else was keeping the usual Ministry personnel away from here, there were very few people around.

Guided by his soul-connection to the original, the simulacrum led Harry through the bowels of the Ministry. The soul-connection only gave him a directional heading, and the twists and turns and dimensional distortions of the administrative complex meant they had to double back once after hitting a dead end.

The simulacrum could feel the tension in Harry before he said anything. To his empathy, Harry felt like a tightly coiled spring.

"You have to know leaving now is a mistake, Zorian. Crossing between worlds is extremely non-trivial, and there's obviously knowledge here that you don't yet have."

The simulacrum kept a straight face. "I've been away from home for a month now-"

Harry cut him off and finished the sentence for him: "... and people must think you're dead? Oh gosh, I can't imagine what that must be like. Zorian, I was gone from this world for thirty years. Compared to the magical possibilities at our fingertips, you have to admit that an anxious friend doesn't even register on the moral scales."

The simulacrum took a deep breath. It wasn't necessary of course, but it was a good way to avoid responding too hastily. "You and I seem to be different in quite a few ways, Harry. This is one of them."

"That's not an answer at all!" Harry spluttered as he struggled to keep up with the simulacrum's longer legs. "I don't know how many lives there are on your world, but Earth has eight billion people living on it. Rain is acting on his compassion for them, and you should already weigh the significance of that far more highly than you seem to, but what about the millions of people who probably live on your world? On Anastis? Or the trillions of happy lives that might exist in the future if we do what we can to guide these realities in whatever ways become necessary? We need knowledge, and leaving Earth to see friends more quickly does not seem to me to be the optimal action in this scenario. It's putting an awful lot in jeopardy."

He stopped to let Harry catch up to him, then looked down at the smaller boy. "They're not my responsibility. My little sister is."

Harry sighed. The simulacrum could tangibly feel Harry's frustration and disappointment, but at least he'd got the point across: there really wasn't anything Harry could say to keep Zorian on this world longer than was strictly necessary. The conversation stalled out, which the simulacrum didn't really mind. Harry was sometimes an interesting person to talk to, but having seen a good fraction of his memories, Zorian knew that there were some matters on which Harry was categorically incapable of taking others' perspectives seriously.

As they reached the bottom of a wood-panelled staircase, there was a small pop, and a piece of paper materialised in the air in front of them.

Both of them reacted immediately, stepping back and conjuring shields between them and the suspicious object. Having seen Alustin use frozen paper to slice through armoured bodies with ease, even an innocuous-seeming page was worthy of caution.

It seemed to be a small letter, which drifted slowly to the ground.

After a moment, Harry gestured at it with his wand and muttered some spells under his breath. "I think it's a portkey of some kind."

The simulacrum knelt down to get a closer look. The letter was written in English - the local tongue - and was enchanted with the strange teleportation magic that was widespread on this world. The magical structure was still fairly new to Zorian, but he was slowly putting together some of the basics.

"I don't think it's made to teleport anything but itself - the dimensional boundary it creates can't be projected beyond the surface of the paper. The spell is still active though, and there's enough mana for another teleportation."

Harry lowered his shield. "Some kind of returning letter, maybe?"

Harry squatted down, and the simulacrum felt the odd sensation of his Anastan affinity acting on the carbon in the paper. The letter slowly unfolded, and Harry began reading.

Zorian's English was still fairly rudimentary, but the simulacrum knelt down too and read alongside him. His eyes widened as he scanned down the hand-written lines:

You are not the first to lay claim to the name of my Lord.

If you truly are who you claim to be, my life and my wand are yours, as they ever have been.

If you are not, then you will die for sullying his name, as others have done before you.

Inscribe my name, and this letter will return to me. If you do not know it, you are a pretender and your fate is sealed.
 
19 - Dispersal
Harry



You are not the first to lay claim to the name of my Lord.

If you truly are who you claim to be, my life and my wand are yours, as they ever have been.

If you are not, then you will die for sullying his name, as others have done before you.

Inscribe my name, and this letter will return to me. If you do not know it, you are a pretender and your fate is sealed.


Below the words, there was a line where the recipient was clearly intended to fill in the name of the sender. There were no other identifying marks as to their identity - aside from those lines of text, the parchment was completely blank.

The simulacrum raised his eyebrows. "You know who sent this? Someone calls you 'Lord'? Weren't you twelve when you left this world?"

Harry frowned. Apparently thirty years of absence wasn't long enough for Lesath Lestrange to lose faith.

Even from his external perspective, knowing the explanations for each bizarre happening, Harry had to admit that the years surrounding his departure from this world would have painted a very particular kind of picture from Lesath's point of view.

First, at Snape's instigation, he'd rescued Lesath from some older Gryffindor bullies. No particularly eldritch mysteries there. Lesath had reacted by pleading with him, begging on his knees, for Harry to use whatever inscrutable magic he had to get his mother out of Azkaban.

He'd felt powerless to help then, powerless to right the wrongs that were everywhere in the strange world that was wizarding Britain. Azkaban was a wizarding fortress, a prison from which no escape had ever been recorded.

That wasn't the first time Harry had felt like he ought to hurry up and become god, but he'd felt it more keenly then than he had before.

(A small voice in the back of Harry's head noted that that goal wasn't too far out of reach anymore - given the work he'd already done on his soul, the simulacrum spell and internal time-acceleration likely weren't far from his grasp. And then his work could begin in earnest.)

But then, with Professor Quirrell by his side, he'd done it. Bellatrix was freed from Azkaban, and as the only possible explanation, Harry was enshrined in Lesath's mind as the new Dark Lord, successor to Voldemort in his power and control. No denial from Harry could sway his first follower's mind.

But the story didn't end there, not anymore. Because a few months later, every surviving Death Eater had been summoned to Voldemort's resurrection, including several men who had tortured Bellatrix - every single Death Eater, that is, except Lesath's mother. And then every single one of them had been killed. Although Lesath might not have prayed for that outcome, from his perspective, it might have seemed like yet another interference by a grand puppet-master, interceding on behalf of his first follower.

And then Harry Potter had vanished, and the chief suspect for his disappearance was Bellatrix Lestrange, acting on behalf of her former master.

Harry could picture Lesath's indecision and rising panic as the Slytherin boy saw the world pit his mother against the one who he thought had saved her. He could only imagine Lesath's relief when, six months later, the ascended Hermione Granger attempted to extract a confession, and proved beyond doubt that Bellatrix Lestrange was innocent in the matter of Harry Potter's disappearance.

Followed immediately by mind-numbing shock as Lesath realised that his mother would be returned to Azkaban. For although she was innocent of that particular crime, she was guilty of many, many more.

It was too easy to imagine Lesath trying to fall asleep that night. He would have cried, and perhaps prayed to his vanished Lord. Anything, he would have whispered to his Lord when he thought no-one else could hear - 'I'll do anything, just don't let my mother be sent back to Azkaban.'

Sleep would not have come easily that night, if it came at all. And then Lesath would have read the next morning's papers. Azkaban had been destroyed by some unknown force, obliterated beyond repair, and his mother was being sent to a lower-security prison.

Harry knew the true cause, of course. It was the first sign - to those that were paying attention - that Hermione Granger was walking the path of a hero, and refusing to live in a world where a place like Azkaban could exist.

To Lesath, however, lacking the true explanation, it would have seemed that Harry Potter still had the strength to reshape the world despite no longer being a part of it. And now that his Lord had returned, there was probably nothing Lesath wouldn't do if his master requested it.

Harry picked up the letter. "It's a long story. I freed his mother from Azkaban, in a manner largely unrelated to his request that I do so, and I now have his undying loyalty - even thirty years later, apparently."

He fetched a mechanical pencil from his Bag of Useful Items, and carefully wrote Lesath Lestrange into the blank space on the page. He folded the letter again, and placed it back on the ground. With a small popping sound, it vanished, presumably returning to the sender, wherever he was.

Fifteen seconds later, there was another popping sound, and a loose scrap of paper appeared in the air in front of them. Zorian's simulacrum caught this one telekinetically, and unfolded it so they could both see. This time, the handwriting was far more ragged, as if the message had been scrawled hurriedly.

My Lord. I should never have doubted your return.

What is your will?


There was another empty line below that.

"Is this a returning letter too?"

The simulacrum nodded. "The enchantment seems to be identical to the first letter, if a little more hastily constructed."

Harry tucked the letter into one of his pockets. "You never know when something like this will come in handy." Responding to a questioning mental probe, he sent a brief summary of the relevant memories to Zorian. The simulacrum kept a surprisingly straight face, and merely raised his eyebrows. That expression was becoming increasingly familiar, despite the rotating cast of simulacrum faces on which he saw it.

"Shall we go on?"

The simulacrum nodded, and they continued through the administrative rabbit-warren. Before long, they found themselves facing a pair of aurors stationed outside Holding Area C. Hermione must have given them advance notice of their arrival, because they unbarred the door, and let the pair of them in.

The room was cosy, and the Anastans were in various stages of relaxation around the space. Zorian's flesh-and-blood form (although not his original one, apparently) was leafing through a book on a sofa.

Although Harry was slowly getting used to it, it was still a strange experience to enter a room with someone, and find them already there. He really needed to figure out how to cast the simulacrum spell.

Talia got up from where she was nestled with Hugh in front of the fireplace. "Harry! You've been busy. How long till you settle in and we can move on and get the others home?"

Harry sat down on a spare armchair. It was a welcome break, since they'd been walking for a while. It took only a slight mental effort to slip back into Talia's native Ithonian from English. "You're leaving tonight. But I'll remain in touch, assuming Rain's devices work as expected."

Alustin was reclined in an embroidered armchair, one leg lazily draped out to the side. Without lifting a finger, he turned a page in the book resting in his lap - presumably his paper-affinity at work. "Kanderon's debt to you is discharged. We've guided you home."

Harry nodded firmly. "Understood."

Godrick leant forward to grab a carrot stick from the table. "We'll miss ye, but I'm glad you're safe and home. So we leave tonight?"

Zorian spoke up then - the original, not the simulacrum that still stood by the entrance of the room. "Before that, we have some matters to discuss. Could everyone please gather around? Harry and I have a longer-term proposal."

Over the next few minutes, they summarised their multiversal portal plans to the Anastans. Alustin started humming and bouncing his knee, and Sabae looked quietly into space, but otherwise everyone seemed fairly calm.

"So," Zorian finished, "we have a few remaining questions. First, do any of you - or Kanderon, or the resources she can contact, know of any reason why attempting to create a simpler method of cross-reality transportation would cause a calamity?"

"And second," asked Harry, "is Kanderon willing to aid the project? We're likely to need to make extensive use of the Guide to Worlds, and Hugh tells me her planar knowledge is unmatched, at least on Anastis."

The apprentices stayed silent, but Alustin scratched his head, looking a little out of his depth. "None of us here can really comment on that, to be honest. This is the first time any of us have been outside Anastis. Artur, anything to add?"

The enormous man slid his armchair a little closer. His deep voice rumbled in response. "I would advise caution. I know of six incidents that have caused civilisations to fall. Three of 'em were the direct result of enterprising mages experimenting with enchantments beyond their ken."

Zorian nodded. "We intend to experiment slowly, and take as many precautions as reasonably possible."

Artur sat back grimly, and Harry noticed his hands brush against the scars that were just visible on his upper arm. Artur was a titan of a man, and his mastery over stone - in terms of both fine control and raw strength - meant he would be a formidable force in combat. Almost instinctively, Harry ran through the list of techniques that might still work against him. Fiendfyre had already proven itself effective against Artur's stone form, and although Harry himself didn't know the ritual to create the blackened flame, there was an existing pocket of fiendfyre in the labyrinth that he seemed to have some control over.

If the location of Artur's body could be identified in the monstrous armour - which wouldn't be an issue for Harry's carbon affinity - then a Killing Curse would pass through the tons of stone unhindered to reach the individual within. Harry couldn't cast that spell himself, he'd need to get an accomplice to do it for him. That wasn't too huge an obstacle - a willing accomplice could be summoned via returning letter, if necessary.

As much as Harry reviled even the idea of dementors, they could be used as weapons if the situation called for it. Artur might be able to bury the thing in stone for a time, but no material prison would hold a dementor for long. Getting a hold of a dementor at all might be difficult, actually. According to the debrief session with Hermione, there had been no sightings in magical Britain in the last fifteen years. Even in the broader world - where diplomacy permitted - the Girl Who Revived had a habit of showing up if the wounds in the world made their presence known. Every year, dementors edged closer to the extinction they deserved.

The simplest scenario, of course, was if Artur didn't have time to form his stone armour at all. Then, a single carefully placed carbon nanotube would be enough.

Alustin sat up, and withdrew a leather-bound book from his bag. Well, actually he withdrew it from the pocket dimension anchored to his arm, but the sleight of hand was convincing enough that Harry would have sworn the book had always been stored in the bag if he hadn't felt it suddenly appear with his carbon affinity. It was a neat piece of misdirection.

Alustin sat up, and withdrew a leather-bound book from his bag. Well, actually he withdrew it from the pocket dimension anchored to his arm, but the sleight of hand was convincing enough that Harry would have sworn the book had always been stored in the bag if he hadn't felt it suddenly appear with his carbon affinity. It was a neat piece of misdirection.

"I can't speak for Kanderon, but I'll transmit what you've said to her now. Things are fairly tense with Havath and Sica right now, so it might be a while before she can respond - but I can assure you she'll be open to collaboration. Kanderon recognises the potential of an alliance with the three of you - the 'Splintered', she's taken to calling you. She's instructed me to be helpful wherever possible."

The Splintered, hmm. The name suited Zorian well, given his habit of splitting his mind into a multitude of fragments in the form of simulacra. And there was a reasonable reference to the artefact that had brought them together in the first place. Harry's inner critic was fairly satisfied. The name was no General Chaos, but then again, it wasn't The Death Eaters either.

Alustin cleared his throat nervously, and looked away from Zorian. "Unfortunately, she also instructed me to keep the parts of Galvachren's Guide to Worlds that aren't directly relevant to our journey private until given explicit permission."

A short silence fell across the room. That was curious. Even leaving aside Rain and Harry entirely, Kanderon should have known enough about Zorian's capabilities to know that trying to hold him back from taking the Guide was a fool's errand. If Zorian wanted that book, he was going to get it. Kanderon didn't seem like a fool - anyone who had survived for five-hundred years on a world as brutal as Anastis must have had their fair share of cunning. It followed that this limitation was more of a test than anything else. If requested, would Zorian cooperate with Kanderon, or would he use his magic to tear the secrets he wanted from her servants' minds and hands?

In short: was he the type of person she could collaborate with, even when she wasn't here in person to force him to obey?

Harry lightly tapped Zorian's foot. The mage sent a questioning mental signal, and Harry dumped his thoughts through the connection in response. Zorian paused for a second to digest the ideas, then nodded, and leant over to grab a slice of apple from the snacks they'd been provided. "If it's what you want, we'll only view the book if given permission."

Alustin let out an audible breath, and Artur's shoulders visibly un-tensed.

It was odd to watch a pair of grown men - powerful mages, for that matter - listen avidly to every word from a lanky teenager who was reclined onto a sofa. Everyone in this room was aware of the danger Zorian posed, and only for some was that knowledge outweighed by the trust they had in the young mage. It wasn't Zorian's fault, really. So far, he'd largely proven a reliable ally, and in general an honest and kind person. It just came with the territory of being able to reach into others minds and bend them to your will.

Harry was reminded of his first meeting with Amelia Bones as Bearer of the Line of Merlin. Then, as many times before, he'd found it necessary to converse as an adult with people who would have preferred to see him as a child. Still, he had to admit that it was an odd thing to witness as an external observer.

"Anything else to cover here before I head out? I need to help Rain with some manufacturing, and then there's some people I need to restore to health and youth as a fairly urgent priority." Harry made sure to reach out and grab a handful of rice crackers and a bowl of hummus - he hadn't eaten much on this planet yet, and he didn't want low blood sugar to cost him valuable time later.

Simulacrum 'Xvim' stepped forward. "I don't think so." Harry felt the ectoplasmic hand on his shoulder pulling him toward the exit.

"Thanks all - I'll catch up with you before you leave!" Harry half mumbled through a full mouth. Then the simulacrum guided him through the door, and they were moving on.



Rain



In the end, Rain and Padma decided that backwards compatibility was more important than pure efficiency - at least for version 1.0. If vast new devices needed to be constructed and maintained in order to get the effects of his healing aura to as many people as possible, then those devices would inevitably have construction delays, breakdowns, and other design issues that would only become clear with implementation.

Fifty of their 'Healing Cores 1.0' lay spread out across the workshop tables in front of them. Each one was composed of a hollow tungsten rectangular prism, the surface smooth and unblemished except for a single lever on the top (Harry had paid them a short visit by Floo to help with the manufacturing).

The lever did nothing, really. Mounted onto a pivot near the centre of the base of the prism, it was attached to no wires, and had no other mechanical function either. It did however, make a very satisfying ka-chunk noise when shifted from one side to the other (Rain was very proud of that part of the design).

The purpose of the lever was simple. Inside each of the metal prisms, there were three aura anchors: One for Summer, one for Purify (since keeping a medical environment perfectly clean, as well as dealing with poison and infection, was absurdly useful), and one Detection. The three anchors were grouped into a unit in Rain's mental interface, and controlled by a macro that would run as long as he had mana and cognitive capacity to support it. The Detection anchor was set to register if a small glass ball embedded into the lever's haft was within ten centimetres of the anchor itself. If so, the Summer and Purify anchors would automatically be activated, blanketing the area within a hundred metres with healing energy.

The concept was that the prisms would be placed at the geographical centres of major hospitals, each running for a fraction of each second - like a microwave at partial power - as Padma had suggested. Because the auras would be on a lower power level, that meant there would be fewer issues with soulstrain. Correspondingly, the maximum healing rate was reduced, which made the aura less effective at dealing with serious injuries.

They'd come up with a solution for that, too.

The lever was there so Rain could avoid wasting mana on a device that was in transit, and so that it could be turned off if there was some kind of malfunction or soul-strain issue. If tilted slightly to the side, however, the lever could be pushed into the prism, sending the tiny glass ball in the lever's haft to within five centimetres of the Detection anchor. Then, for the next minute, Rain's macro would automatically redirect as much energy as possible toward that singular anchor, with a compressed range of ten metres. Although Padma was calling it the 'acute injury response setting', Rain privately thought of it as the turbo button.

A magical box that healed and cleaned everyone within range was pretty far from anything Earth-science had produced so far. To that end, at Hermione's direction, one of her wizarding research organisations with contacts in the media had put out a press release this morning. The headline was still open on Padma's laptop screen: 'AI-powered nano-bots revolutionise hospital care'. It sounded a little sensationalist, but Hermione had assured them that people would get used to that sort of thing quickly. "Remember what happened with the smart-watches?" she'd said, and Padma had nodded knowingly.

The last piece of the puzzle was in some sense the most important. Rain's communication with his friends in Ascension was happening via small objects moved about on a wooden board. Here on Earth, there were far more efficient options.

After he and Padma worked on finalising the prisms, they'd jumped onto this simpler piece of work with excitement. Detection seemed to have complex rules governing what showed up as 'objects' and could hence be registered as present or not-present by the information-gathering aura. For instance, 'shadow shaped as a cross' didn't seem to count, but a glowing red LED could be distinguished from a non-glowing LED, despite both objects being characterised in some sense by light. Then, once they'd found a way to turn electrical signals into something that could be registered by Detection, the other half of the problem was far simpler: a Radiance anchor in a small box with a light-sensing diode could passively receive a stream of around ten bits a second from Rain's mind, and probably more like fifty if he focused on it.

The resulting device was a small metallic box crudely welded onto the base of a laptop. The sensors and LEDs were wired into the computer, and a user could freely type onto the keyboard and have their messages sent directly into Rain's brain (via the Detection anchor picking up signals from an array of constantly flickering LEDs). Rain could send the response via the Radiance anchor, and the bits would be decoded by the laptop into a basic alphabet, which would be displayed on the screen immediately. All in all, it was a far easier mechanism to use than the shuffleboard-style approach Ascension was still using. Correspondingly, he was leaving behind a pair of the communication devices on Earth - one with Harry, and one with Padma at the Ministry. He was planning to bring along another three with him. The plan was beautifully simple: he was going to leave one behind at each world they visited. Even if the whole 'interdimensional Portkey' thing Zorian and Harry were working on didn't pan out, enabling a constant stream of communication between four different worlds was a worthy goal.

The flames in the fireplace to the side of the workshop flared a bright, burning, green. One after another, a pair of grim-faced men in robes stepped out. Padma introduced them:

"Aurors Adrian Karamazov and Kingsley Shacklebolt. They'll be taking their Healing Core to Mexico City. This is Rain, Captain of Ascension."

The two men extended their hands, and Rain shook them. Their grips were firm, at least for an ordinary human, but Rain couldn't shake the feeling that compared to Ameliah's world, everyone on Earth was made of paper. As a matter of basic security, since there was no damage limit here, he kept enough of the bonus attribute points from his Malleable Ring in Strength to ensure he could survive a bullet to the head even without wards active. A corollary was that he felt like he could bench-press a car, and he had to take care not to squeeze their hands too hard.

"Thank you. It's not everyday a stranger from another world arrives to reshape ours for the better."

Shacklebolt's voice was deep and sonorous, a bit like Tallheart's. Rain felt a spike of homesickness.

Just one more world, then I'm coming home.

He blinked, and looked back into their faces. "It's the least I can do. It's my world too - or at least it used to be, I guess."

Padma ran the aurors through the basic functionality, and handed over the first of the tungsten boxes. Kingsley accepted it gingerly, as if he was worried it would explode or bite off his hand, or something like that. Given the type of magic Rain had seen so far on Earth, that might have actually been a reasonable precaution. With a final nod to Rain, the aurors stepped back into the flames, and vanished.

A minute of waiting later, Rain felt the automatic processes in his mind shift and adjust in accordance with the macro he'd set up. Somewhere - presumably in Mexico City, since Rain could see all the other boxes arrayed in the room in front of him - someone had shifted the lever on their Healing Core into the 'active' position. Automatically, Rain felt the slightly increased mana draw as the Purify and Summer anchors activated, bathing their environment in healing energy.

Padma reached up to clap him on the shoulder. The middle-aged witch looked energised, probably because of the half-dozen energy drinks that were making up for her lack of sleep. "That's the first of many. I can handle the rest of the distribution - it'll take a while for us to wrangle the rest of the available aurors and prepare them for deployment."

She stepped over to the desk and powered up one of the communications laptops. Her fingers flitted on the keyboard, typing something Rain couldn't see, but the Detection anchor under the laptop flared in his mind, transmitting the basic alphabet-code from the flickering LED panel directly into his mind.

WE'LL BE IN TOUCH, RIGHT? GOOD LUCK ON THE NEXT WORLD

Rain smiled wryly. "We'll be in touch. Thank you, Padma."

The witch hugged him, stretching her arms around his torso despite his armour. Rain paused for a moment, then hugged her back. They hadn't known each other long, but they'd worked together well, and saying goodbye hurt.

He scooped the other four communications laptops into a bag of holding, and with a final nod to Padma, stepped across to the fireplace.

"Hogwarts."

The fireplace flared green, and the world vanished in a swirl of iridescent flames.



Zorian



Rain was the last to arrive, calmly stepping out of the Headmaster's fireplace. Zorian and the Anastans had been waiting a while, and Harry had arrived a few minutes ago from St. Mungo's.

Flitwick - the Headmaster of this school - and Hermione, were the only others in the room. The entire student body had been evacuated for this occasion, since no-one was quite sure how secure the connection to the labyrinth really was. The night was quiet, and the stars were gradually becoming visible outside as the last light of the sun receded.

Rain's first action on arrival was to withdraw a complex-looking device from his expanded pouch, and hand it across to Harry, who nodded gratefully. Then, it was time to move.

Hermione led the way through the spiralling corridors they all knew well, through the belly of Hogwarts toward the Mirror.

The room itself had changed dramatically in the days since their arrival. Now that the wizards knew the Mirror was a connection to a labyrinth, they'd vastly increased the security measures.

A dull grey icosahedron fully enclosed the golden Mirror itself, and outside that, the ground and ceiling glimmered with lines of mana. A pair of Zorian's simulacra had spent their time on Earth studying what Hogwarts textbooks called 'Ancient Runes', and even at a glance, Zorian knew to avoid stepping near the fragments of light.

Hermione's wand flared blue for a moment, and in response, the runes in the ceiling and ground faded. With another flick of her wand, the icosahedron began to move, triangles of dull grey material overlapping and merging into one another until the entire construct folded itself into a single triangle that hovered unobtrusively behind the Mirror.

And there it was. The golden Mirror, still looking just the way they'd seen it in two other realities.

Simulacrum Number Three stepped forward, and gently lifted his sleeve. Underneath, Zach the snake had just woken up, and was flickering his tongue in the dry air of the castle room.

Rain grabbed a crystal from the expanded satchel at his waist, and tossed it over. Zorian caught it telekinetically, and offered it gently to the snake.

In response to a gentle mental nudge, Zach coiled himself up, looking for all the world like he was trying to incubate the tiny crystal aura anchor.

"Shall we begin?"

There were nods from around the room, and the simulacrum levitated the snake forward until it came into contact with the surface of the Mirror. And then it vanished, not in a flash of activity, but rather in a rearrangement of how the world was.

"Rain?"

The bearded man focused for a moment, and nodded. "Zach and the Detection anchor are both intact, and from the environment I can sense near them, they seem like they're in the same part of the labyrinth from which we originally entered the Mirror." He grimaced. "But you know, with all the duplication and perfect mirror-images we've encountered, whether this is actually that labyrinth, or just a perfect copy or something is anyone's guess."

If this labyrinth journey took as long as the last one had, then it was two more days until he could see Kiri again.

Best to get started as soon as possible.

Zorian stepped forward, careful to avoid the runes on the floor, even though they were ostensibly inactive.

"Thank you for your hospitality during our time on Earth. I hope to see you again, in time."

Hermione inclined her head, and responded similarly.

And this last goodbye could be done mentally.

<Goodbye, Harry. I imagine we'll be in touch.>

Even though Zorian had spent a decent while scrutinising Harry's thoughts for dangers and hidden plans, it was still difficult to guess what the young wizard was thinking from the outside. Harry's eyes were glinting intently as they locked onto Zorian's.

<We will. Goodbye, Zorian.>

And with that, Zorian reached out and mentally nudged the Mirror. There was no feeling of translocation, no twisting or flames. One moment he was in Hogwarts, the next he was back in the labyrinth.

Zach the snake was resting on the ground, still tightly coiled around the crystal anchor. Zorian mentally instructed him to release it, then picked him up from the ground and slipped the snake into his sleeve. Without Harry around, there wasn't much practical point to keeping the pet snake, but it would have felt a little too callous to simply leave him behind. Besides, he was looking forward to seeing the human Zach's reaction.

One by one, Rain and the Anastans popped into existence by his side. Godrick stumbled slightly as he appeared, but his father caught his arm to steady him.

Upon appearing, Rain immediately tensed and barked out a warning. "The fiendfyre is close by. Three hundred metres in that direction, circling towards us." He gestured toward the far wall of their chamber. "ETA ninety seconds. Zorian, can you do that spherical gate thing again?"

Zorian's natural empathy was sufficient to keep tabs on most dangers that had a mind, but where mindless entities were concerned, Rain's divination was indisputably very useful.

Fortunately for their little group, spending so long in a time loop had left Zorian with a few good habits (and, admittedly, a few bad ones as well). First, he rarely forgot a useful trick, and he'd had a while to add a good number to his repertoire. Second, if he faced a threat once, he generally invested some time in figuring out how to handle it better the next time. To that end, he'd spent a while studying how Earth-wizard enchantments seemed to work without either constant magical reinforcement, or some form of power source like crystallised mana.

After some careful examination, Earth's long-term wards and enchantments turned out to slowly leech mana from their environment in a way Zorian hadn't really seen before, relying on the imbalance in mana levels inside and outside the device in a manner similar to a steam engine. As a result, it only worked properly at sites with particularly large quantities of ambient mana, like Hogwarts or the site of the Ministry in Britain's capital. Given that Earth seemed to have substantially higher quantities of ambient mana than his homeworld of Ersetu, the trick wouldn't really work outside the Dungeon or a labyrinth. That said, he was fairly sure it would serve as a partial replacement for crystallised mana while he was here.

A large metal cube flew out of one of his pocket dimensions. In response to a mental command, it positioned itself to shield the group in the direction Rain had pointed. This wasn't a perfect copy of the cube he'd constructed to protect himself alongside Mrva the golem, far from it. He didn't have the time to construct something like that, nor did he have the vast quantities of crystallised mana he'd used to power it - that's what had prevented him from completing it on Anastis. Studying the anti-apparition enchantments used by Earth-wizards in Hogwarts and the Ministry had proven very useful, and their techniques for harnessing especially high concentrations of ambient mana allowed the cube to imitate one or two of the functions of the original, at a cost of only being able to operate in constrained locations.

Still, he was hoping it would be fairly useful here.

The large metal cube unfolded into eight smaller cubes, each etched with near-invisible runes he'd copied from around Hogwarts and the Ministry. They arranged themselves into a ring-shape, about two metres across.

The others moved to stand behind him, which was probably a good move. Hugh's crystal wards seemed to be able to hold the fiendfyre in place, but without something else to help slow it down, it was unlikely he'd be able to set up a ward-trap in time.

After a brief period of waiting, there was a cracking sound, and a second later, the stone bricks ahead of them crumbled and burst apart. Without Harry's gem as a target, the darkened phoenix looked almost aimless, swerving through the air unpredictably as it flew across the chamber.

With a gesture from Zorian, the eight cubes rushed toward the phoenix. It didn't move to dodge, which made sense - as far as Zorian could tell, it was a spell-construct given form, more like an Anastan elemental or a particularly simple golem, and didn't have an intelligent mind.

As the phoenix got close, its motion seemed to slow as the temporal bubble built into the cubes took hold. A moment later, the ring of cubes passed over the flame, and the phoenix vanished, hidden in a pocket dimension and almost frozen in time.

The cubes returned to Zorian, and reformed into a single larger cube, which hovered by his side.

There was a long pause.

"Well, that was quicker than last time. Nice work Zorian." Godrick clapped him on the shoulder and started walking toward the room's exit. "Shall we get moving then?"

After a brief walk, Alustin called for a halt. His far-seeing affinity had detected an enormous snake, almost thirty metres long, lying in wait in an empty space next to their path ahead. Rather than blindly walking into a trap, they paused to examine the room. Hugh was the first to notice a series of divination wards that seemed to be designed to detect travellers. When triggered, the wall separating their tunnel from the massive snake would lower into the ground.

The wards themselves proved fairly difficult to disrupt safely, and in the end, Godrick and Artur simply jammed the stone mechanism so that it couldn't lower the wall. After that, they just walked straight through the tunnel. The wards triggered, of course, but the wall stayed in place, and the snake stayed safely on the other side. As they passed close by, Zorian got a sense of vague annoyance from the creature. It seemed not everything in the labyrinth was entirely unintelligent. That was strange, and definitely deserved further research later - if it could be done safely. Despite the protests of the simulacra by his side, Zorian resolved to send some copies deeper into the dungeon when he got a chance. If the labyrinth was somehow intelligently reforming itself, the way Alustin claimed it did, then there might be ways to influence the kinds of rooms and traps it produced - which might be a very efficient way to gather magical materials.

As they journeyed further on, it became clear that this trip through the labyrinth wouldn't be quite as smooth as their first one. Without Harry's carbon affinity, their ability to detect and neutralise nearby threats was somewhat diminished, and for whatever reason, Mackerel seemed to be guiding them along routes with more obstacles.

The next series of chambers were constructed from a rich white marble, speckled with darker flecks. Rivulets of water dripped down some of the walls, emerging from tiny cracks in the roof and seeping into patches of moss on the ground. For some reason, the air was so rich in mana that it felt almost heavy. Rain was on edge, and warned them to keep an eye out for 'metallic fish', whatever that meant. In the end, it wasn't a creature that posed the most serious threat.

Zorian was in the habit of casting periodic divination spells to scout out the chambers ahead of them. Alustin was doing the same with his far-seeing affinity, but after half an hour, there was an unfortunate but predictable coincidence - Alustin and Zorian's spells fired off at the same time.

Even though both spells used tiny quantities of mana, the interaction of the foreign spell with Zorian's mana-shaping created an instability. Normally, the miniscule ripple would dissipate almost immediately. In the mana-rich air here, however, the instability grew rapidly, cascading into a fist-sized explosion as the mana dumped its energy into the air in the form of heat.

Zorian immediately suppressed his own divination spell, but now that the instability had expanded somewhat, it was too late to cut it off at the source. Thankfully, Simulacrum number two had the bright idea of surrounding the explosion with a thin dimensional barrier. Although it did nothing to contain the physical energy released, it prevented the explosion from expanding to the mana outside the barrier, which would have almost certainly been lethal. That said, the resulting blast still knocked Zorian to the ground and left him short of breath.

A simulacrum moved to help him up, but Godrick was there first. The tall stone-mage offered a hand, and Zorian took it gratefully. After that, they avoided casting spells, and to be on the safe side, Rain deactivated his auras for the first time in what seemed like forever. Half-blind, they hurried through the remaining marble chambers as quickly as reasonably possible.

Ten or so minutes later, the moist marble walls gave way to rough-hewn stone, and the bizarrely mana-rich air petered out. Zorian breathed a sigh of relief, for a few reasons. With the return to the usual mana-density of a labyrinth, the risk of a cascading instability was practically zero.

That, and the black stone of the tunnel was starting to look somewhat familiar. Despite the danger, Zorian couldn't quite keep the smile from his face. Home was close.
 
Last edited:
20 - Mathematics
Major Character Death. Also spiders.

Ameliah



Wet sand crunched under Ameliah's metal boots as she approached the arranged meeting site.

By her side were the other three members of Ascension who might live longer than a few seconds if this turned ugly.

Tallheart was closest, at her right hand. As they'd arranged in advance, the others were lagging slightly behind, giving the illusion of a singular leader with her followers. Much as they'd tried to disguise it, with Rain gone, most factions that mattered knew Ascension was functionally rudderless - a fact that would have irritated her partner, with all his attempts to delegate. Still, a unified group posed more of a threat than one in disarray. And so Ameliah was at the front, her bow slung across her back, and her jaw squared.

Velika was to her left. Given time, the ex-Citizen had eventually recovered from her brush with the Warden's mind, but she'd kept some habits from the weeks during which she'd struggled to even stand. Each step she took seemed deliberate, as if it demanded focus. One of Tallheart's monstrous swords was in a scabbard at her waist, and another was in a sheath slung over her shoulder. The weapons were a testament to Ascension's situation. In less desperate times, it wasn't likely Tallheart would risk arming Velika again, after what she'd done. But in times like these, there was no weapon Ascension could afford to leave unused.

A strange half-smile, half-snarl flickered across Velika's face, replaced quickly by a deliberately neutral blankness. It was too late for words of caution, and Ameliah could only hope that Velika kept her swords sheathed and her mouth shut unless it was truly necessary.

Behind the three of them, a hulking metallic form kept pace easily. Halgrave's living armour had only started growing minutes ago, and wasn't yet at its full extent, so he only stood a head taller than them - despite his feet sinking thirty centimetres into the ground.

Ahead of them, the delegation from the Bank waited, motionless. At the fore stood two figures, clad in resplendent, gargantuan armour, rivalling Halgrave in size. Behind them were eight Enforcers, arrayed in a line. The two at the ends held banners which fluttered in the ocean winds - one with an golden anvil, the other depicting an island ringed by golden walls.

The Enforcers alone would have been enough to threaten Ascension's very existence, if they'd come unannounced and with killing intent. They weren't the focus of Ameliah's gaze, which stayed squarely on the two men in front. Lord Director Jien Initi, and Lord Kenn Trell, two thirds of the triumvirate that de facto ruled the Bank. Embedded in the centre of Jien's breastplate was a monstrous blue gem that shone like a star. The man wore no helmet, his head more than sheltered by the armour's mountainous pauldrons.

There was a similar, albeit smaller, gem set in the brow of Trell's slitted helmet. By the Guild's scale, these two men were goldplates, and if their reputations were anything to go by, they were the kind of people that swept aside anything that stood in their way. If it came to blows, there was a decent chance Ameliah would be dead before she could raise her bow.

"Ascension."

Ameliah stopped. Lord Jien's voice was mocking and bitter.

"Ascension bids you welcome" she said, keeping her voice as steady as she could. "If we'd had earlier notice of your arrival, we could have prepared a more fitting reception for guests such as yourselves."

Lord Trell turned to face the ocean, and removed his helmet, letting his shoulder-length hair blow in the wind. Then, slowly and deliberately, he turned to face them. Ameliah clenched her fist to stop herself reaching for her bow, and beside her, Tallheart sucked in a breath.

There was a brutal wound across half his face, a gash from the bridge of his nose almost to his ear, and his right eye socket was empty. There was something viscerally wrong about seeing someone of his level with any physical injury - he ought to have been able to heal something like that in minutes. Looking closer, there was a flicker of darkness, fragments of something still twisting through the wound.

Ameliah looked away.

Trell spoke, and his voice was hollow. "Splendor was attacked. Two members of the board are dead."

"Why? How?"

Trell turned to face the ocean, leaving only his unblemished skin visible to Ascension's delegation, and Jien spoke again.

"The Adamant Empire's forces are far more dangerous than we had been led to believe."

Velika shifted by her side, but didn't say anything. By the motion of the sand, Ameliah could tell that Halgrave was crossing his massive arms behind her.

"That doesn't add up. The Empire couldn't besiege Splendor, not if they marshalled every legion they have. They can barely hold their continent."

Jien's face twisted in a scowl. "Your intelligence is sorely lacking. Two new forces have joined the Adamant ranks, and led the raid on our stronghold. They may be familiar to you. That is why we are here."

She felt her stomach sink at the words. If the Bank had somehow mistakenly linked Ascension to the attack on Splendor, and was here for retribution…

"One, who fought by Lightbreaker's side, was a force mage of prodigious skill and strength. She breached the outer walls almost alone, and personally slew one of my attendants. She fled back under Lightbreaker's skirts before I could destroy her."

Lavarro is alive?

Behind her, Halgrave tensed at the mention of the disgraced former Guilder - and the mother of his daughter.

"The other," Trell said, and the strain was clear in his voice, "is a figure that - as yet - we have been unable to identify. It moved faster than even the keenest archer's eye can follow, and shrugged off every attempt we made to even slow it down. First, it found and killed Luna Olentu. Then, it sought me, and gave me this." He gestured at his face.

"It said something, before I escaped." Trell's remaining eye was intently fixed on Ameliah. "It asked about Ascension."

"Now," said Lord Jien smoothly. "We have a question for you. Where is Captain Rain?"



Zorian



There was something in the mana Zorian couldn't quite put his finger on. On Anastis, the ambient mana was more sluggish. There, the shaping techniques he'd honed to virtual perfection had felt somehow off, like drawing a diagram with chalk that was just a little too crumbly. Here, deep in the labyrinth he was guessing would lead them to Cyoria, it was starting to feel more familiar.

It was a welcome boon, because without it, his simulacra might not have been able to react in time.

The two simulacra that made up the rear-guard of their little party formed a simple vertical disc of force which closed off their section of the tunnel from the others, and pushed it forward. Godrick and Alustin were thrown off their feet when it collided with them, and slid along the smooth floor of the tunnel. An instant later, the disc reached Talia and Hugh, who were likewise thrown forward.

Behind the shimmering layer of force, the tunnel collapsed completely. The simulacra who had conjured the disc were swept away by the rock worm's passage through the space Godrick had just been in. For an instant, their golem bodies were shielded from its crushing jaws by Rain's magic. A moment later, Zorian felt them wink out of existence as the monstrous rock worm moved outside Rain's range, and they lost his protection.

With effort, Zorian and his remaining simulacrum took over the fraying magical disc before it could dissipate entirely. He reinforced it, and pulled it even further down the tunnel. A few seconds later, their entire group was knocked off their feet into an uncoordinated pile of tangled limbs, and had been pushed thirty metres forwards.

"What the hells was that?" spluttered Talia, scrambling to her feet.

"A rock worm, a far larger one than I've seen before. We need to move quickly."

Strangely, the worm didn't return, seemingly happy with the morsel the two simulacra had provided. Or maybe it hadn't enjoyed the taste of the carbon-nanotube laced metal skeletons Harry had built for them, and decided to leave the others alone, figuring they'd be equally stringy and tasteless.

It was deeply concerning that he hadn't been able to detect the monster earlier. While most creatures this deep in the Dungeon were formidable - they had to be, to survive at all - they usually still had a detectable mental signature. This one, Zorian hadn't noticed until it was only a few dozen metres away, a distance the worm could cover in a matter of seconds.

More concerning still - Rain hadn't noticed anything either. The armoured mage's hypothesis was that the rock worm had so much 'arcane resistance' that it didn't show up to his detection skill.

Artur promised he'd be on the lookout. Now that he was on his guard for burrowing threats, he said he would be able to feel the stone shifting, even if the worm itself could somehow evade detection. That didn't do all that much to inspire confidence, given he hadn't spotted this one in time.

The longer they spent here, the more danger there was of some threat he couldn't see coming sweeping them all away. So, without even staying still long enough to recreate more simulacra, they hurried along, following the dim greenish light emitted by Hugh's crystal spellbook as it let them through twists and turns.

A few minutes passed in silence, until Mackerel abruptly stopped, hovering in place. Ahead of them, the tunnel opened up into a vast space. Unlike the ones they'd seen before, this one didn't seem to have a roof - it just stretched upwards endlessly, culminating in a miniscule pinprick of light. It was so far above them that it barely lit the space at all. Still, compared to the complete darkness of the tunnels behind them, it was a welcome change.

Zorian scanned the floor of the cavern. It was a mess. Mountains of trash were heaped so high that some of them almost reached their tunnel, and parts were submerged in a disgusting-looking brown sludge. On the far side, a thin, polluted-looking waterfall snaked down the wall of the cavern, eventually becoming a spray of droplets that spread out across the space like some perverse rain. The air was hot, which made sense - they were still far below the surface, and on this world at least, the deeper you were, the hotter it got. Closer to the beating heart of the Dragon, or whatever.

After doing some reading on Earth, Zorian had a touch more scepticism for the Church's theories of how his world had come to be - and he hadn't been particularly religious to begin with. Then again, he had personally met angels, so maybe his world actually was built around the bones of a world-dragon slain by the gods. He really didn't have enough information to know for sure.

This was where unwanted things ended up, if someone high above in Cyoria decided to throw them away.

"Up there," Zorian pointed at the dot of light far above, "is where we're going. This is the bottom of the Hole, the largest mana well on this continent."

Zorian breathed deeply, despite the warm, rancid air, and stepped forward to the edge of the tunnel. As he did so, a tiny enhancement in his soul grabbed his attention.

He'd built this enhancement during the long wait on Earth, in preparation for the journey back to Cyoria. In exchange for a fraction of his mana reserves, it was continually tapping into the marker embedded in his soul, and reaching out, looking as far afield as possible for a duplicate. The Dungeon around him was suppressing most long-distance magic, and he could feel that teleporting further than a few metres would be unfeasible. Still, a dim signal had made its way through to him. It wasn't enough to know anything for sure, but it was enough to prompt the next action.

While the simulacrum by his side gathered the others onto a disc and started weaving shielding threads into a milky-white sphere, Zorian retrieved the necessary materials from a bag of holding. Bending down, he began to construct a simple ritual circle in the stone floor of the tunnel.

This ritual took a minute, and by the time he was halfway through, the others were waiting impatiently. He ignored them - time was precious, but this ritual had waited long enough.

Another thirty seconds, and the ritual finished, draining his mana reserves to punch through the dampening effects of the Dungeon. Information rushed into Zorian's mind. The second marker shone like a star in his mind, far brighter than the dot of light above.

Zach was alive.

Zorian breathed a shuddering, involuntary sigh of relief.

He hadn't fully acknowledged it, but until now, there had been a part of him that was grimly factoring in the possibility that he wouldn't be returning to his own time.

If Harry had returned to a world thirty years after the one he'd left, then what guarantees were there that the same thing couldn't happen to others? He couldn't discount that possibility completely yet. There was a chance that a hundred years had passed, or even more, if Zach had gone down the path of becoming a lich, rather than succumbing to natural old age. But at least one person he knew was still alive.

The ritual found a target, but didn't make contact on its own. Zorian sent a mental signal to Rain asking for more mana, and the mage obliged, sending a torrent of energy to replace what Zorian was burning to try to reach out. Without the identical markers connecting the two loopers, it would have been basically impossible to forge a channel through the Dungeon's obfuscating effects.

Then, he made contact, lightly brushing Zach's soul. For an instant, he could tell that Zach was awake, and alert. And, from what little he could glean through the connection, he had already started casting a teleportation spell.

Better not to distract him, then. Acting quickly, Zorian sent through a memory packet - not everything, just a quickly cobbled-together summary. Zach wouldn't be able to read it without help from someone like Spear of Resolve, but it was better than nothing. Then, he let the connection fade. As much as he wanted to tell Zach everything, that would have to wait. Even with Rain here, mana was too precious to spend it on sentimentalities.

He returned to his senses, and opened his eyes to an intense, whispered conversation between the others. His simulacrum had been listening, though, and helpfully sent him a short summary.

Apparently, Sabae's wind affinity was detecting some odd currents. By some quirk of her abilities, she couldn't sense or affect anything further than a few inches from her skin (which explained the swirling wind-armour she relied on for both mobility and combat, the simulacrum noted), but even within that range, the currents of air in this space were unusually chaotic.

"Every other space we've been in, if the air wasn't dead, it was because other creatures nearby," the wind-mage hissed quietly. "There's something here, I'm sure of it."

Alustin and Rain's eyes were turned outwards, roving across the mounds of detritus, but neither of them said anything.

Talia squinted outwards, and likewise kept her voice low. "If I try, I can sense a lot of bones out there, but as far as I can tell, they're all rotten garbage, not living creatures. So unless there are rotten garbage monsters on your world, I'd say we're fine. Zorian?"

He shook his head, and sent his response to the others mentally rather than whispering. <I don't know of any garbage monsters, although I suppose something could have wandered in from another world. The lack of bones doesn't mean there's no creatures. The rock worm from earlier, for example, wouldn't have any.>

He couldn't sense any minds nearby. He frowned. That was suspicious. As disgusting as this place was to human senses, there were many creatures that would have eagerly made this warm, nutrient-rich place their home. If this were in safer territory, it would be overflowing with rats or other vermin. As it was, down here, there were probably enough predators to keep rat populations low. But then those predators should have been detectable.

There were a few kinds of creatures that had sufficient natural immunity to telepathy to temporarily hide from his mind sense. The gargantuan rock worm they'd encountered earlier, for instance, had slipped past his notice thanks to a combination of immense natural resistance and a fundamentally very simple mind. Then again, rock worms wouldn't be capable of hunting across these piles of garbage. The teetering piles of detritus wouldn't be enough to even hold a rock worm's weight, let alone let them navigate easily.

As an offhand thought, he triggered a simple locator spell, with the target 'giant spider'.

The divination spell completed. There were more than fifty positive results spread out across the floor of the cavern, some within a few metres.

He didn't say anything, just poured mana into the shell that surrounded their group. It was a crude copy of the manoeuvrable flying sphere Zach had constructed for their first foray into the Hole, back inside the time loop. Zorian had used it a few times, but he wasn't as practised with it as Zach, and even his more experienced fellow looper struggled to maintain the spell for longer than a few minutes. Acting together, he and his single remaining simulacrum were just about able to hold it together.

The sphere shot upwards, accelerating rapidly in the direction of the entrance. The group remained suspended in the centre of the sphere, the spell ensuring they were unaffected by the sudden motion.

Below them, the surface of the trash heap began to undulate. Like a rolling wave, rippling outwards, dozens and dozens of spiders emerged from hiding places, and began to climb the walls.

Judging by their distinctly coloured fur and their size - approximately that of an adult man - these were grey hunters, but there was something odd about them. The grey hunter Zorian had fought was incredibly fast. Even so, it would have struggled to keep pace with their milky sphere as they rose, faster and faster every second. These creatures looked somehow stretched, with longer, spindlier limbs that still looked monstrously strong. They were keeping pace easily, and Zorian glanced to the side as one leaped at the side of their bubble.

Zorian threw the sphere to one side, and the spider fell back down, into the darkness below. Although it took a huge amount of mana to sustain the sphere, controlling it was easy - that was one of the main benefits of the spell. He brought it into the centre of the Hole, as far from any of the walls as possible. They were rising fast now, more than a dozen metres of stone rushing by in blur each second. All around them, the spiders were moving faster, rising like a tide of crawling limbs, pushing past one another in a mad scramble for fresh prey.

Around him, the others were springing into action. Hugh fired a beam at the side of the cavern, and for an instant, the nearby parts of the massive cavern lit up like daylight. A cluster of spiders were hit, but they were moving too fast for Zorian to see if the light had killed them or merely slowed them down.

<Rain?>

<This shield is blocking my auras. I can't act unless you dismiss them, or I overpower them, which would shut them down, I think.>

That was deeply inconvenient. The shields were woven into the movement spell, and he wouldn't be able to dismiss the shield without releasing the entire spell - which would let them all fall into the mass of hungry murder-spiders below.

It looked like Alustin, Sabae and Talia were likewise momentarily powerless. All of their skills were dependent on having certain materials present at the site of action, or on sending volleys or currents of something at their opponents. Separated from the outside world by the shield-bubble, there wasn't a lot they could do. Hugh's attack had probably only worked because rather than creating any magical effect at the destination, it only created light, and the shield-bubble was naturally somewhat transparent.

Despite himself, Zorian filed away the information. If bolts of conjured light could leave the shields, they might be able to enter as well. That was a vulnerability he'd need to address later.

To one side, the walls of the cavern cracked, shattering as the stones on the surface abruptly lost all cohesion. Artur and Godrick's work, presumably. Without anything solid to grip onto, half a dozen spiders fell into the darkness below, but what looked like more than five times that number were still keeping pace.

The tide around them continued to rise as the spiders proved faster than the bubble could fly. One of them threw itself through the air, toward the centre of the Hole, and impacted the shield from above. A second spider landed shortly afterwards, and their sixteen skittering legs almost completely obscured Zorian's view upwards.

<Hugh, get them off us!>

Beside him, Zorian felt the energy around Hugh build. For whatever reason, it felt like it was taking longer than usual. Above them, the grey hunters' mandibles - which looked bizarrely elongated relative to the creature Zorian remembered - were attacking the surface of the shield. Their venom was intensely powerful, and disrupted the victim's ability to shape mana, making any mage that was bitten functionally powerless. Fortunately, it was useless against magical constructs. Unfortunately, the mandibles were still immensely strong. With each bite, he felt a chunk of his mana reserves vanish. The vast and constant stream of energy from Rain - as much as the mage could supply - was barely enough to sustain the sphere-spell, so the mana lost to each bite was a permanent drain on his capacity until this crisis was over.

Hugh released his spell, and a pair of focused beams blasted upwards. Where they impacted, there was an intense burst of light. Where before there had only been grey fur, there was suddenly a thin, cylindrical hole, as if something had bored the whole way through each of the spiders' abdomens.

Bizarrely, the pair of grey hunters Hugh had struck kept up their attack, and Zorian watched with growing horror as the holes began to knit themselves closed. In a matter of seconds, the skin of the abdomen itself sealed up, and three more spiders landed atop their sphere.

At his direction, the sphere began to oscillate, throwing itself from side to side in an attempt to dislodge the spiders. Two fell off into the abyss below, unable to keep their grip on the sheer surface. The evasive motions took energy that could have been used for upward movement, and spiders that were still climbing the walls alongside them leapt at the opportunity to gain some ground. Once they reached a sufficient height, dozens of grey hunters threw themselves across the tunnel, toward the centre. The pinprick of sunlight had grown fractionally larger as they rose, but the mass of spider bodies now blocked it out completely. Most of them missed the jerkily moving sphere, but more than a few landed, and somehow managed to grip onto the outside.

It wasn't going to hold. The constant pressure from the spiders' attacks was too much, and there were really only two choices left - either wait until his mana reserves drained completely, or shut down the spell early.

A final quick glance upwards was all Zorian needed to confirm that there was no chance of reaching the surface before the sphere broke apart. That meant there was really only one path foward.

He cast a hasting spell on himself, the most powerful one he could manage without losing his grip on the shields.

<I'm going to dismiss the sphere in three seconds. Get ready.>



Hugh



Time seemed to slow to a crawl.

His view of the cavern around them was almost completely obscured. Behind the thin, silvery lattice of Zorian's shield, the tangle of chitinous limbs and bodies was nearly too dense to see through.

Then, Zorian and his simulacrum closed their out-stretched fists in unison, and the protective sphere disappeared entirely. There was only the dark, and the clicking sound of mandibles opening and closing on empty air, less than a metre away.

The strange floating effect of the sphere was gone, now, and he was falling, but he had no idea how fast.

Something hit his arm, throwing him to the side, and he collided with something soft - Talia, judging by the dim glow of her blue tattoos and the dreamfire crystal he could sense on her forehead. He reached out and felt her grab his arm. He pulled her into his chest, wrapping his right arm around her. The spellform for a levitation cantrip was already in his mind's eye, but then -

The world was on fire. All around him, spiders burst into flame. The light cast bizarre shadows, flickering and twisting as the spiders contorted in pain.

There was a spider falling just in front of them. Its limbs burned, the grey fur on its forelegs disintegrating into ash. It squealed, a horrible noise, like steam escaping from a kettle crossed with a cat's wail.

But it didn't die. Its limbs kept scrabbling at the air, and moment by moment, it was making its way closer, tilting its legs to harness the air that was rushing by to push it towards him and Talia.

Hugh blinked in surprise, and forced mana into the levitation cantrip. The feeling of sudden deceleration made his stomach lurch, and he realised at the same time why he'd struggled to produce a starbolt earlier. This was a new world. Aether sickness was starting to set in.

The cantrip took hold. At once, the spider in front of him fell away, continuing to fall while he and Talia came to a stop. To their side, Artur plummeted headfirst through the air, an arms length away. A grim, focused expression was on his face.

Then, a burning mass of limbs collided with them from above, and Hugh cursed internally. There had been spiders above him, so if he slowed his fall, then of course they were going to land on him as they fell.

The smell was vile, and Hugh instinctively flinched away to avoid being burned.

Across the pact-link, there was a sudden burst of emotion from Mackerel, and he tore himself free from the strap on Hugh's back. Throwing himself upwards, he crashed into the burning arachnid with enough force to fling both the crystal spellbook and the spider outward, toward the edge of the cavern. It was only a brief respite, because while Mackerel had moved quickly, he was nowhere near as fast as the spider.

With impressive agility for a creature that was both on fire and in freefall, the spider rotated Mackerel like a fly in a web so that his pages were facing downward. Despite the flames flickering across its eight eyes, it somehow still seemed to be able to sense its environment. In less time than it took Hugh to blink, it braced its legs against the crystal hard-cover, and threw itself back toward him and Talia. Mackerel was propelled backwards by the force of the jump, and collided with the stone wall of the cavern with an awful scraping sound.

Talia threw out a hand, and a swarm of dreamfire wasps sprayed outward from her fingertips. They carved straight through the left side of the onrushing spider's head, and sheared off two of its legs. At the same time, Hugh felt Talia shudder in his arms. It didn't seem like she was having an easier time using her affinity on this world than he was.

The spider's body went limp. For once, it seemed like it might actually be dead.

That didn't mean the corpse had lost its momentum.

It slammed into them both with oddly less force than he expected - Rain's wards at work, probably - but Hugh still lost his grip on Talia completely. She went spinning off somewhere he couldn't see. The air was knocked out of Hugh's lungs by the impact, and he started to fall.

Around fifty metres above him, the cavern was lit by the eerie glow of a swarm of tiny, orange stars. At the centre stood Zorian, holding himself aloft with some magic Hugh didn't recognise. Hugh was spinning while he fell now, and in the instant before he rotated away, he saw a trio of the tiny stars collide with a spider. The projectiles detonated with a small but intense-looking explosion, and the spider's body disappeared in an orange flash that sent visible shockwaves through the air.

Then Hugh was facing downwards, and managed to stabilise himself with another cantrip. Because he'd caught himself fairly early in the fall, some of their group had fallen far further than he and Talia had. The action now stretched across a huge vertical distance.

Thirty metres below him, Godrick and Sabae had managed to find their way to a wall. Godrick was covered in a thin layer of stone armour which melded into the wall at his feet. It looked bizarre, as if he'd turned gravity on its side, and was standing on the wall as if it were the ground, like some kind of animated gargoyle. In his fists he gripped a long-handled hammer made of ice. He was fighting a vertical battle, fending off a pair of spiders - one above him on the wall, and one below. The spiders were wary, and only darted in and out of his hammer-range rather than attacking all-out, but they were clearly faster than he was.

Sabae was perched on top of his legs. Whenever a spider made its way past Godrick's sweeping blows, she blasted it away with a coil of wind.

Flitting around the two of them were a trio of head-sized metal balls - the bludgers Godrick had brought with them from Hogwarts. It didn't look like they were doing much damage to the spiders - as he watched, a bludger slammed into one of the spider's legs, which only buckled slightly. It did seem to be distracting them though - one of the spiders leapt at a bludger with inhuman speed and started tearing the steel ball into pieces with its fangs.

Involuntarily, Hugh clutched at his stomach. If the others were feeling the effects of aether sickness as keenly as he was, then they probably had a matter of minutes or less before they were functionally helpless.

Below Sabae and Godrick, Alustin had summoned his paper armour, and was frantically ducking and rolling to try to shake loose a flaming spider on his back. As Hugh watched, ribbons of paper rushed out of Alustin's storage tattoo, and sliced through the spider in a dozen different places. When the paper severed the spider's carapace, the creature flinched and recoiled, but the two pieces of its body melded back together almost immediately.

Then something incredibly fast slammed into the spider, managing to avoid Alustin entirely. The spider was thrown downward, and the blur stopped on a dime - it was Rain. The metal visor tilted upward, and then he was gone again, moving faster than Hugh could follow.

Another fifty metres below that, far enough that Hugh was struggling to make out the details, a massive bulge of stone was protruding from the walls. A spider tried to crawl past it, and a pillar of stone flicked outward, looking for all the world like the tongue of an enormous frog. The spider was pulled inward, and disappeared under the surface of the stone.

There were no spiders near him that he could see, so Hugh took a moment to breathe.

They needed to get out of here. Whatever these strange monsters were, they were too resilient to dispatch easily, and there were far too many of them to deal with quickly. On top of that, if his reaction to this world played out the same way as when he'd arrived on Earth, then within a few minutes, everyone except Zorian would be basically sitting ducks. Maybe Rain would be alright too, if he could figure out how to 'modify his essence intake scoops' during a battle, whatever that meant.

A burst of flame to his right caught his attention, and another spider corpse fell downward, all eight legs limp. Talia was braced with her feet against the wall. Her right hand was tightly gripping an enchanted dagger she'd stabbed into the stone. He shifted the direction of his cantrip, and moved to hover by her side.

"We need to get out!" she shouted. Even though she was right next to him, he could barely hear her over the sounds of combat coming from every direction. Before he could respond, a spider leapt out of the darkness above, and sank its fangs into Talia's forearm, where she was gripping the dagger.

Once again, time seemed to slow down.

Talia screamed soundlessly, and the spider dug its mandibles deeper.

Propelled by his affinity, a crystal wardstone flew out of his storage tattoo, and slammed into the spider. It detonated in the spider's face, throwing it away from them, up the cavern wall.

With half of Talia's arm still in its mouth.

Torn loose from the dagger she was using as her anchor point, Talia fell towards him. He caught her, and took a moment to realise that she was screaming a word, not just screaming in pain.

"Shield!"

Hugh redirected his levitation cantrip to push them into an alcove in the wall - barely large enough to fit both their bodies - and pressed his hand against the stone. Mana drained from his reservoirs as he crystallised a circle of stone into quartz, and poured as much energy as he could into a hastily constructed ward. The bile rose in his throat - this was the last spell he would be able to cast for a few hours.

Then the spider on the lip of their alcove, the one still holding Talia's bleeding hand in its jaws, simply evaporated.

Talia's dreamfire made her a powerful ally and dangerous enemy to face, no doubt. But dream was only one of her affinities. The other was bone. Different kinds of bones had different effects when she detonated them. Dragon bones expelled fire and burned with an intense heat rather than exploding. Whale bones produced a viscous mixture of burning oil. Sunmaw bones distorted the flow of the aether, a terrifying effect which could turn the spells other mages cast against them.

Until now, the question of what would happen if Talia detonated one of her own bones had been purely theoretical.

Overcome by aether sickness and unable to shield his eyes with magic, Hugh threw a hand over his face. He could feel the thrum of the explosion in the stone and the air around them, growing and growing until it seemed like the entire cavern ahead of them was a single white-hot inferno.

Hugh's ward held for a second, but failed just as the detonation was finally petering out. The last blast of superheated acrid air rushed into his face, and he couldn't hold it back anymore - he threw up. At the same time, he tried to keep his feet as securely placed as possible in their precarious alcove. Without magic, if he slipped, there was nothing to stop them from falling what was probably kilometres to the bottom of the Hole.

Clutched in his arms, Talia was shivering. The stump of her right arm - fully severed from just below the elbow - was bleeding onto her clothes, and a blotchy pattern of inflammation was already appearing on her upper arm.

Talia looked at Hugh, then at her own arm, then back up at Hugh.

"Giant spiders, huh?" Her lower lip was quivering as she spoke. "Where are the giant frogs when you need them?"

Then she went limp.

With one arm wrapped around her chest, and another trying to hold himself stable against the stone, he stuck his head out into the dark of the cavern. His throat was burned by vomit, and his voice was hoarse.

"Help! We need help!"

There was the distant sound of three smaller explosions in quick succession, and something hitting the wall of the cavern hard enough to shatter stone.

Close by, there was only the sound of skittering limbs.



Rain, moments earlier



This battle, Rain was quickly realising, was going to be about numbers.

Zorian really knew how to spend mana fast. Even drawing on the Magewell Amulet's reservoir, Rain hadn't been able to funnel across enough mana to sustain their magical vessel against the attacks from outside. His stored mana reserves were effectively at zero, and he was relying solely on newly regenerated mana.

At least now that Zorian's shield bubble was down, his auras were free to act on the mass of spiders.

The problem was that the damn things just wouldn't die.

Given how worried Zorian had seemed, it might have been optimistic to expect his initial Immolate nova to handle the situation entirely. But it ought to have done something beyond transforming their enemies from 'Terrifying Giant Spiders' into 'Flaming Terrifying Giant Spiders'.

Now that he'd supplied Detection with enough mana to overpower the spider's natural magic resistance, the remnants of his System interface helpfully identified the creatures as 'monsters' - but didn't give him much more information than that. Whatever they were, it seemed their health regeneration - or whatever the equivalent was on this world - was off the charts.

Quickly cycling through each of his other auras was similarly ineffective. While the spiders looked like they were taking damage, they seemed to be able to keep fighting regardless. And with the limited mana he had, he couldn't afford to sustain an aura-assault unless it was really worth it.

Latching onto the latent mental link that Zorian maintained as a matter of habit, Rain asked a question.

<Zorian, how the hell do we kill these things?>

The response was… not good.

<I'm not sure.>

Zorian sent a bundle of concepts along with the message - images of spiders being bodily vaporised, sucked into an extradimensional space, frozen in time… nothing that Rain could easily achieve.

I need time to think.

The world around him slowed until it was almost frozen, and then faded away as Rain sank into his soul.

Okay. What's the situation?

All he knew for sure was that last time Detection had pinged on each person, everyone was still alive.

Unfortunately, a matter of seconds had elapsed since then, and in that time, the battle had lost basically all cohesion.

Right now, Detection was set to a radius of a little over fifty metres - just enough to reach the edges of the massive vertical tunnel.

When Zorian had released his shielding sphere, he'd made the questionable decision to let everyone fall. It made sense, on some level. If Zorian had created a disc of force underneath them, then the nearby spiders would have immediately fallen on them from above. It would have been carnage. But as it was, some of their group had fallen far enough that they were already outside of the reach of Detection.

Activating Aura Focus, he doubled the range. He sighed internally with relief at the next returning ping - everyone was still alive. Artur had fallen the furthest - he was nearly a hundred metres below where Rain was hovering with Airwalk, and was fighting thirteen spiders on his own. He'd constructed some kind of trap, where instead of trying to kill the spiders, he sucked them under the surface of his blob of stone, and just… left them there. Given their ferocious strength, in time, they might be able to tear their way out. But in the short term, it was a brilliantly effective solution.

Fifty metres below Rain, Alustin was wrestling with a spider latched onto the back of his paper armour.

Forty metres below Rain, Sabae and Godrick were attached to the wall, fighting off a pair of spiders.

Just ten metres below him, Talia and Hugh were hovering in empty space - probably using a cantrip, or something.

Ten metres above Rain, Zorian hovered alone. His simulacrum had been thrown into the wall, and while it was currently still alive, a cluster of spiders were in the process tearing it apart.

There were eight spiders in Artur's stone-trap. Twenty-nine spiders were spread out across the walls of the Hole, with fourteen more currently falling through the air alongside his comrades.

Alright. Priorities. I'm basically running on empty, against a horde of functionally unkillable, ridiculously fast spiders that can hit like a truck. What do I do?

There were a few things draining his mana that could be turned off. With a bitter taste in his mouth, Rain temporarily deactivated the Purify and Summer auras in the Healing Cores he'd left behind on Earth. Based on some back-of-the-envelope calculations he'd done with Padma, the Cores were probably saving a life every couple of seconds. But if he and his friends died here, then the Cores would never work again. Padma and Harry would understand.

His wards came next. Given how spread out his allies were, he was forced to trade decreased efficiency for increased range. On top of that, running the auras at 100% protection was far more expensive than running it at lower percentages. Judging from the last few seconds of spider attacks, shielding his allies from bites and impacts alone would draw more than his entire mana regeneration could supply. That meant a single powerful strike had the possibility of tearing through his defences and killing someone outright.

Grimly, Rain was reminded of a phrase he'd said to Ameliah a long time ago:

I don't fight, he remembered saying. I either win, or I don't. It's just mathematics.

That wasn't quite accurate in the here and now.

Either we die, or we don't. It's just mathematics.

Safe for now in the accelerated time-zone of his soul, Rain's avatar swallowed, and he dialled both Heat and Force Ward down to eighty percent.

It meant some damage would get through to his allies, but the increased efficiency of the aura meant that he would be able to sustain it against more attacks, with less risk of a catastrophic failure when he ran out of mana entirely.

With his armour, Rain was probably safer from the spiders than anyone else. Now, there was the question of what he could physically do to keep the others safe. Artur's example was a good one. Just because he couldn't see a way to physically kill the spiders, that didn't mean he couldn't help keep his friends safe.

Rain's eyes snapped open.

For a moment he hung midair, barely having moved since descending into his soul. He took an instant to search the battlefield for his allies and cross-reference his eyesight with what Detection was telling him. Zorian floated above, frantically casting at a cluster of spiders on the burnt stone walls. They were tearing at the partially destroyed frame left behind by Zorian's now-dead simulacrum.

Alright. First things first. Even if he could get to his friends, there wasn't anywhere safe to put them. The spiders up top had to go.

Time resumed. Spiders frozen mid-leap rushed through the air, smoke spiralled up the Hole from burnt fur, and Rain moved.

First to Zorian, where he ripped the spiders away from the simulacrum corpse they were chewing on, before throwing them toward the murky darkness beneath. He did his best to aim away from his allies, but person-sized spiders are awkwardly-shaped projectiles, even if you're moving fast enough that they're barely able to react.

Once the immediate area around Zorian was clear, Rain was off. With another intense burst of Velocity, he travelled a hundred metres in a second to throw himself bodily into a spider that had hooked its claws around Alustin's paper armour. Thanks to gravity and the sheer weight of his armour, the spider was launched away from Alustin like a cannonball, and spiralled downwards into the dark. Before the paper mage could even react, Rain was reorienting himself, and kicking off air to head back toward Zorian.

"We need to get out of here," he said flatly upon his arrival.

A sharp glare was his response. <No shit. I didn't want to take this to the surface, but it might be our only chance. This terrain is too advantageous for the grey hunters. If you can get everyone up here quickly, we might be able to race them up with this headstart.> He gestured at the mostly clear area, before snapping off some magical ray toward a leaping spider. <Might.>

Alright, that's something to work with.


Deactivating Airwalk, he let himself drop. Another burst of Velocity served to accelerate him far faster than any object could naturally fall. A second later, Sabae and Godrick rushed by, with surprised expressions on their faces. Then Rain funnelled mana through Energy Well into Stamina for Airwalk again, and gritted his teeth as the sudden deceleration almost made his knees pop.

"Artur!" he yelled at the mass of stone that bulged out of the wall. "Come out. I'll lift you higher!"

At first, it was difficult to tell if the stone-mage could even hear him. Then the stone shifted like water, and Artur's face stuck itself out bizarrely.

"Take my son and Sabae first. I'll hold off tha spiders from here." As he said it, another spider dashing along the cavern walls sank into the rock up to its abdomen, and then vanished entirely under the rippling stone.

Rain nodded. It was inconvenient to have come down this low and need to ascend again, but he should have expected this - Artur was fiercely protective of the youngsters, and especially his son.

He ascended past Alustin quickly, and arrived by Godrick and Sabae just in time to knock loose a spider that was getting dangerously close, which tumbled fifteen metres before latching onto the wall again. Sabae flinched, and barely stopped herself from blasting him with a coiled current of air. Godrick wasn't visible under his stone armour, but there was an ashen look on Sabae's face, like she couldn't hold on for much longer.

"Grab on. I'll lift you out."

Sabae shot him a grateful look, and her white hair fanned out behind her as a quick burst of wind launched her onto Rain's shoulders.

"Shed your armour, Godrick. I don't have much mana. We need to stay light."

It took the teenager a moment to peel himself free of the dark stone. It was a bizarrely beautiful sight, like a butterfly shedding a solid cocoon. Where he released his control, the stone crumbled into the abyss below, falling far enough that there was no sound of it hitting the ground. Then Godrick was out, and only hesitated for an instant before jumping the metre to where Rain was hovering.

With one teenager perched on his shoulders, and another gripping onto him from the front, Rain started to ascend again. A regular Detection ping told him Alustin was rising just behind them, probably making use of Rain's slipstream to save energy. With so little mana to spare, the added strain from carrying two people was not insignificant. That said, it was a far cry from when he'd carried an entire jet across the false Atlantic, not that long ago.

Turns out holding off a legion of death-spiders isn't great for my weight lifting abilities. I'll keep that in mind for the next Olympics.

There was a ping from Force Ward - someone he was protecting had taken an enormous amount of damage. With only that instant of warning, his feet faltered as Airwalk failed to latch onto anything - both his stamina and his mana were completely drained.

There, thirty metres below them - Talia and Hugh, facing off against a trio of spiders. Talia's arm was missing from just below her elbow.

Do I go to help them? Or just try to get Sabae and Godrick out of here? I don't think I can safely carry four people…

The moment of indecision stretched on - for too long. Mana sight showed a tiny tendril of energy reaching out from Talia, spiralling out toward her severed arm.

The cavern was rocked with one of the largest explosions Rain had ever felt. In a sense, it was lucky they were in the air, because it meant the shockwave blasted them outwards and upwards, rather than pulverising them against the tunnel walls. Rain went spinning. With every possible dreg of mana going to protect his allies with Heat Ward and Force Ward, there was nothing left to funnel into Energy Well. Without stamina for Airwalk, he couldn't control his trajectory, and only stopped when he bodily collided with the wall. Tallheart's armour did its job, and he didn't take any physical damage, but he barely managed to grab onto a protruding rock to avoid falling.

A second later, the remnants of the explosion abated, and Rain paused to take stock of the situation.

Sabae, Alustin and Zorian must have ridden the shockwave, because they had been thrown the furthest, and were more than a hundred metres above where Rain was clutching the walls. Hugh and Talia were far below, near the epicentre of the explosion - but somehow mostly unharmed, apart from Talia's wounded arm. Godrick was-

Godrick.

According to Detection, almost all of the spiders must have been either evaporated by the blast, or otherwise knocked somewhere outside of Rain's range. Of the survivors, only three were still close enough to be a meaningful threat.

One of which was entangled with Godrick on a ledge on the opposite wall of the cavern.

The explosion had left the spider's body a broken mess, but it was gradually reforming, using whatever eldritch magic was keeping it intact to rearrange the bloodied limbs back into their original places. Godrick didn't look any better. He was clearly sick, and was barely managing to hold himself upright.

Rain's perception slowed to a crawl, burning through his prodigious essence stores. Once again he had to make a choice. With what little mana he had left, he could either convert it to stamina and attempt to rescue Godrick from the spider, or he could shunt it into Force Ward and change the parameters to achieve maximum efficiency while still covering Godrick - and hope that the injured spider wouldn't be able to batter its way past faster than his mana regenerated.

Hesitation was death. He made his choice. Shunting half his mana into Energy Well, Rain dropped the range on Force Ward down just far enough to barely reach Godrick, raising the efficiency as high as possible under those constraints. Then he kicked off. As the world sped up, so did Rain, dipping into his vital reserves to speed himself with Velocity. As he flew, his senses disappeared, dipping briefly into Aura Focus. Even a fraction of a second of accelerated regeneration might be what made the difference.

The spider pounced, and Rain felt his mana drain as Force Ward tried to protect Godrick. The first blow knocked the teenager into the wall, but the wards stopped the mandibles from piercing his skin.

Rain took another step, now halfway across the hole, and was forced to convert more mana to maintain his Airwalk. It was a balancing game between mana and stamina, Velocity and Force Ward. Too little stamina for Airwalk, and he'd fall out of Godrick's range, and be unable to help. Too little mana for Force Ward, and Godrick would be defenceless.

Then the spider was fully reformed, and redoubled its assault. The second blow drained what was left of Rain's mana - leaving him sluggishly Airwalking in the centre of the cavern - and the third blow tore through the wards entirely and pierced Godrick's skull.

Rain screamed.

There was a flash of light, and something blasted down the cavern. A raven-haired boy Rain didn't recognise, dressed in robes, with an ornate crown resting on his head. He was in the centre of the same kind of milky-white shield-sphere Zorian had conjured. The sphere came to an abrupt stop in front of Godrick, and then vanished. A blade of - not darkness, but what looked like a rift in reality itself - formed in the air, and sliced the spider in half with practically no resistance. Its corpse began to reform, but the boy gestured with a hand, and the blade became a lattice, which sheared the spider's body into hundreds of pieces, which fell individually into the darkness below.

The boy paused for a moment, looking at Godrick's broken body, then flew downwards, moving faster than humanly possible.

Rain's eyes were still locked on Godrick.

He wasn't registering as an entity to Detection.

A second later, Rain crashed into the ledge, next to where Godrick was lying prone.

There were two puncture wounds in the side of Godrick's skull. He wasn't breathing.

Rain redirected all his stat points into Clarity, and poured as much mana as physically possible into Summer. Anything, anything that might help. Rain felt his own minor injuries healing under the intense magical warmth - burnt lungs rejuvenated, strained biceps and knees relieved. Godrick's form didn't move.

A few seconds later, the shimmering sphere reappeared, and Rain felt some form of telekinesis lift both him and Godrick into the sphere. Dimly, he was aware of Talia, Hugh, Mackerel and Artur in the sphere as well, but his eyes didn't leave Godrick. A moment later, the others were pulled in too - Sabae, Zorian and Alustin.

Their sphere rocketed upward, accelerating even faster than Zorian's had. The tiny pinprick of light above them grew and grew. In less than a minute, they shot out of the top of the Hole. A city stretched out beneath them. It looked a little like the older parts of London, with ornate spires stretching toward the sky. Train lines criss-crossed the city.

The boy who'd saved them was talking with Zorian now. They were both speaking fast, in the flowing language Rain recognised from the first time he'd met Zorian and Harry in the dark of Ithos. But Rain couldn't hear anything except the clutching sobs of a father who had lost his son.
 
Last edited:
Back
Top